dcsimg

Comments ( 英語 )

由eFloras提供
All parts of the plant is highly poisonous. Leaves are used in cutaneous eruption, decoction of leaves is used to destroy maggots infesting wounds. The plant is also used as rat poison in southern Europe.

Nerium oleander L. and Nerium indicum Mill. are treated by various authors as separate species on the basis of leaf shape, length of protrusion of connectives and the number of teeth of corona appendages. However these characters have not been found to be useful in separating the two taxa.

We have therefore followed Grant, Fosberg & Smith (Smithsonia Contrib. Bot. 17.53.1974) in treating the two as conspecific.

許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
Missouri Botanical Garden, 4344 Shaw Boulevard, St. Louis, MO, 63110 USA
書目引用
Flora of Pakistan Vol. 0: 19 in eFloras.org, Missouri Botanical Garden. Accessed Nov 12, 2008.
來源
Flora of Pakistan @ eFloras.org
編輯者
S. I. Ali & M. Qaiser
專題
eFloras.org
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
eFloras

Comments ( 英語 )

由eFloras提供
All parts of the plant are extremely toxic. The seed-oil content is up to 58.5%.
許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
Missouri Botanical Garden, 4344 Shaw Boulevard, St. Louis, MO, 63110 USA
書目引用
Flora of China Vol. 16: 173 in eFloras.org, Missouri Botanical Garden. Accessed Nov 12, 2008.
來源
Flora of China @ eFloras.org
編輯者
Wu Zhengyi, Peter H. Raven & Hong Deyuan
專題
eFloras.org
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
eFloras

Description ( 英語 )

由eFloras提供
An erect evergreen shrub, branches glabrous with milky juice, young branches green. Leaves 10-15 x 1-2 cm, linear-lanceolate, tapering at both ends, acuminate, thick coriaceous, midrib prominent, nerves numerous, petiole 5-7.5 mm long. Flowers white, pink or dark red, single or double in cultivated, form, fragrant 3-4 cm across, peduncle and pedicel hairy, bracts small, 5-7.5 mm long. Calyx c. 6.25 mm long, divided into 5 linear, acute lobes, hairy with gland at the base inside. Corolla tube 1.8 cm long, hairy within, throat narrow, ending in five twisted petals, tips rounded, corona of 5 scales near the throat of the corolla, cleft into 4-7 linear segments. Stamen included, filament short, Anthers connivent and adherent to stigma, connectives hairy, produced upward into long thread-like hairy appendages. Ovary with two distinct carpels, style filiform, thickened upward; stigma two lobed. Fruit 12-20 cm x 7:5 mm long.
許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
Missouri Botanical Garden, 4344 Shaw Boulevard, St. Louis, MO, 63110 USA
書目引用
Flora of Pakistan Vol. 0: 19 in eFloras.org, Missouri Botanical Garden. Accessed Nov 12, 2008.
來源
Flora of Pakistan @ eFloras.org
編輯者
S. I. Ali & M. Qaiser
專題
eFloras.org
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
eFloras

Description ( 英語 )

由eFloras提供
Stem to 6 m tall. Leaves very narrowly elliptic, 5-21 X 1-3.5 cm, leathery, base cuneate or decurrent on petiole, apex acuminate or acute. Flowers showy, fragrant. Sepals narrowly triangular to narrowly ovate, 3-10 mm. Corolla purplish red, pink, white, salmon, or yellow, tube 1.2-2.2 cm; lobes 1.3-3 cm, single or double. Follicles cylindric, 12-23 cm. Seeds oblong, coma 0.9-1.2 cm. Fl. spring-autumn. 2n = 22.
許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
Missouri Botanical Garden, 4344 Shaw Boulevard, St. Louis, MO, 63110 USA
書目引用
Flora of China Vol. 16: 173 in eFloras.org, Missouri Botanical Garden. Accessed Nov 12, 2008.
來源
Flora of China @ eFloras.org
編輯者
Wu Zhengyi, Peter H. Raven & Hong Deyuan
專題
eFloras.org
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
eFloras

Distribution ( 英語 )

由eFloras提供
Distribution: From the Mediterranean to Persia, China and Japan, common in rocky stream beds, ascending to 5,000 ft., also commonly cultivated and naturalized throughout Pakistan.
許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
Missouri Botanical Garden, 4344 Shaw Boulevard, St. Louis, MO, 63110 USA
書目引用
Flora of Pakistan Vol. 0: 19 in eFloras.org, Missouri Botanical Garden. Accessed Nov 12, 2008.
來源
Flora of Pakistan @ eFloras.org
編輯者
S. I. Ali & M. Qaiser
專題
eFloras.org
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
eFloras

Flower/Fruit ( 英語 )

由eFloras提供
Fl. Per.: April-October.
許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
Missouri Botanical Garden, 4344 Shaw Boulevard, St. Louis, MO, 63110 USA
書目引用
Flora of Pakistan Vol. 0: 19 in eFloras.org, Missouri Botanical Garden. Accessed Nov 12, 2008.
來源
Flora of Pakistan @ eFloras.org
編輯者
S. I. Ali & M. Qaiser
專題
eFloras.org
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
eFloras

Habitat & Distribution ( 英語 )

由eFloras提供
Yunnan, widely cultivated and naturalized in tropical, sub-tropical, and temperate parts [Asia, Europe, North America]
許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
Missouri Botanical Garden, 4344 Shaw Boulevard, St. Louis, MO, 63110 USA
書目引用
Flora of China Vol. 16: 173 in eFloras.org, Missouri Botanical Garden. Accessed Nov 12, 2008.
來源
Flora of China @ eFloras.org
編輯者
Wu Zhengyi, Peter H. Raven & Hong Deyuan
專題
eFloras.org
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
eFloras

Synonym ( 英語 )

由eFloras提供
Nerium indicum Miller; N. odorum Solander.
許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
Missouri Botanical Garden, 4344 Shaw Boulevard, St. Louis, MO, 63110 USA
書目引用
Flora of China Vol. 16: 173 in eFloras.org, Missouri Botanical Garden. Accessed Nov 12, 2008.
來源
Flora of China @ eFloras.org
編輯者
Wu Zhengyi, Peter H. Raven & Hong Deyuan
專題
eFloras.org
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
eFloras

Associations ( 英語 )

由EOL staff提供

Several insect species are known to feed on Oleander, including a sphingid moth (Daphnis nerii), a lygaeid bug (Caenocoris nerii), and an aphid (Aphis nerii) (Herrera 1991).

許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
Shapiro, Leo
作者
Shapiro, Leo
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
EOL staff

Brief Summary ( 英語 )

由EOL staff提供

Oleander (Nerium oleander) is an evergreen shrub that is widely cultivated as an ornamental in warm areas of the world. A variety of cultivars with sometimes fragrant deep-red, pink, cream, or white flowers are known, but the wild form always has pink flowers that are only mildly scented. (Herrera 1991 and references therein)

Oleander is known to be toxic to a range of mammals, including humans, and other animals (Shropshire et al. 1992; Aslani et al. 2004; Milewski and Khan 2006; Soto-Blanco et al. 2006; Barbosa et al. 2008; Kozikowski et al. 2009; see review by Langford and Boor 1996). However, human mortality associated with Oleander ingestion is generally very low, even in cases of intentional consumption (suicide attempts). Oleander foliage appears to be unpalatable to most animals, which reduces accidental ingestion. Bandara et al. (2010) reviewed medical aspects of human poisoning by Oleander and the related Yellow Oleander (Thevetia peruviana).

Oleander contains cardiac glycosides of the cardenolide type. The main cardiac glycoside of Oleander is oleandrin (C32H48O9, molecular mass=576.3), but Oleander leaves and seeds contain more than 30 different cardiac glycosides. (Wasfi et al. 2008)

許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
Shapiro, Leo
作者
Shapiro, Leo
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
EOL staff

Distribution ( 英語 )

由EOL staff提供

Oleander is apparently native to most countries around the Mediterranean and the larger Mediterranean islands, but not the Canaries. Populations are usually found below 1000 m in southern Spain, but North African populations may be found at 2000 m and above in the Atlas Mountains. (Herrera 1991 and references therein)

許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
Shapiro, Leo
作者
Shapiro, Leo
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
EOL staff

Habitat ( 英語 )

由EOL staff提供

The Greek root of Nerium means "water", a reference to the site preference of this plant. Throughout its natural range, Oleander tends to occur at sites with a steady supply of soil moisture, such as along stream banks. The seeds of Oleander depend on a generous supply of water for optimal germination and young seedlings (those less than 1 year old) are extremely sensitive to drought. (Herrera 1991) However, established individuals are far more drought tolerant--in fact, this is one of the traits that makes Oleander so popular (Langford and Boor 1996).

許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
Shapiro, Leo
作者
Shapiro, Leo
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
EOL staff

Morphology ( 英語 )

由EOL staff提供

A typical wild Oleander plant consists of a collection of stems up to 4 m high rising from a common stump with evergreen, coriaceous (leathery) leaves. A medium-sized plant (about 2 m in diameter and 2 m high) may produce from eight to more than 100 inflorescences. Each inflorescence is a corymb that, when large, may have 3 to 5 lateral branches and produce between 12 and 44 flowers. Individual flowers are showy (52 mm in diameter and brightly colored) and a blooming inflorescence may bear as many as 17 open flowers simultaneously.

許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
Shapiro, Leo
作者
Shapiro, Leo
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
EOL staff

Reproduction ( 英語 )

由EOL staff提供

Based on hand-pollination experiments, Oleander is fully self-compatible. However, spatial separation of anthers and stigmas necessitates the involvement of pollinators. In a study in southern Spain, Herrera (1991) observed remarkably little pollinator activity around Oleander. Fruit-set rates for open-pollinated flowers were far lower than for hand pollination. Although the flowers are very conspicuous, they do not appear to deliver a nectar or significant pollen reward to visiting insects. Herrera suggests that the attraction of large bees and other pollinators to the showy flowers of Oleander may be an example of evolved deception by historical Batesian mimicry. (Herrera 1991)

許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
Shapiro, Leo
作者
Shapiro, Leo
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
EOL staff

Distribution ( 葡萄牙語 )

由IABIN提供
Chile Central
許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
Universidade Estadual de CAMPINAS
作者
Pablo Gutierrez
合作夥伴網站
IABIN

Molecular Biology ( 葡萄牙語 )

由IABIN提供
alcalóides
許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
Universidade Estadual de CAMPINAS
作者
CPQBA/UNICAMP
合作夥伴網站
IABIN

Habitat ( 西班牙、卡斯蒂利亞西班牙語 )

由INBio提供
Cultivado.
許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
INBio, Costa Rica
作者
J. Francisco Morales
編輯者
Fabiana Murillo.
合作夥伴網站
INBio

Distribution ( 西班牙、卡斯蒂利亞西班牙語 )

由INBio提供
Distribucion en Costa Rica: Se encuentra en todo el país bajo los 1600 m de altura.
Distribucion General: Originaria del Mediterráneo; introducida en todo el mundo como ornamental.
許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
INBio, Costa Rica
作者
J. Francisco Morales
編輯者
Fabiana Murillo.
合作夥伴網站
INBio

Morphology ( 西班牙、卡斯蒂利亞西班牙語 )

由INBio提供
Arbusto.
許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
INBio, Costa Rica
作者
J. Francisco Morales
編輯者
Fabiana Murillo.
合作夥伴網站
INBio

Diagnostic Description ( 西班牙、卡斯蒂利亞西班牙語 )

由INBio提供
Arbustos de 1 a 4 m. Hojas en verticilos, de 3 a 4, oblonlanceoladas o linear-lanceoladas, de 9,5 a 26 cm por 0,9 a 2,6 cm, agudas o corto-acuminadas, atenuadas en la base, glabradas. Pecíolo de 0,4 a 1,2 cm. Inflorescencia tirseiforme, terminal o axilar,. Flores dobles o triples. Lóbulos del cáliz ovados, de 5 a 7 mm. Corola infundibuliforme, blanca, crema, rosada o roja, con tubo de 0,9 a 1,5 cm. Garganta cónica, de aproximadamente 1 cm. Lóbulos obovados, de 1,9 a 2,7 cm. Frutos en folículos rectos, de 9 a 11,5 cm. Se reconoce por sus hojas en verticilos, el tamaño de sus flores y por crecer solo en forma cultivada.
許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
INBio, Costa Rica
作者
J. Francisco Morales
編輯者
Fabiana Murillo.
合作夥伴網站
INBio

Benefits ( 西班牙、卡斯蒂利亞西班牙語 )

由INBio提供
Utilizada como ornamental en todo el país Sus hojas y la secreción lechosa que emana de su tronco son sumamente caústicas y venenosas. En algunos lugares se ha utilizado como "barbasco" para la pesca.
許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
INBio, Costa Rica
作者
J. Francisco Morales
編輯者
Fabiana Murillo.
合作夥伴網站
INBio

Diagnostic Description ( 西班牙、卡斯蒂利亞西班牙語 )

由INBio提供
Localidad del tipo:
Depositario del tipo:
Recolector del tipo:
許可
cc-by-nc-sa-3.0
版權
INBio, Costa Rica
作者
J. Francisco Morales
編輯者
Fabiana Murillo.
合作夥伴網站
INBio

Comprehensive Description ( 英語 )

由North American Flora提供
Nerium oleander Iv. Sp. PL 209. 1753
Shrub or small tree, as much as 5 m. tall, essentially glabrous; leaves opposite or in whorls of 3 or 4, very shortly petiolate, coriaceous, oblong-lanceolate, 2-30 cm. long, 0.5-3.5 cm. broad, acuminate, narrowly cuneate at the base, lustrous above; inflorescence subcorymbose, much surpassing the foliage, bearing few to numerous showy flowers of variable color, ranging from scarlet to yellowish-pink or white, and frequently double; calyx-lobes lanceolate to ovatelanceolate, acuminate, 4^6 mm. long, somewhat foliaceous; corolla infundibuliform, glabrous externally, the tube proper 8-12 mm. long, about 1.5 mm. in diameter at the base, the throat 1. N. V alenzuelana . conic-campanulate, 9-10 mm. long, about 7 mm. in diameter at the orifice, the lobes obliquely obovate to obovate-oblong, 20-25 mm. long, spreading; follicles relatively stout, 8-15 cm. long.
Type locality: Crele.
Distribution: Native of the Mediterranean region and the Orient; widely naturalized in tropical North America.
書目引用
Robert Everard Woodson, Jr. 1938. (ASCLEPIADALES); APOCYNACEAE. North American flora. vol 29(2). New York Botanical Garden, New York, NY
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
North American Flora

Comprehensive Description ( 英語 )

由Smithsonian Contributions to Botany提供
Nerium oleander L

Nerium oleander L., Sp. Pl. 1:209. 1753.—Pancher in Cuzent, Iles Soc. Tahiti 235. 1860.—Hillebrand, Fl. Haw. Is. 294. 1888.—Butteaud, Fl. Tahiti. 58. 1891.—Cheeseman, Trans. Linn. Soc. 6:287. 1903.—Setchell, Carn. Inst. Dep. Mar. Biol. Bull. 20:59. 1924.—Christophersen, Bish. Mus. Bull. 128:186. 1935.—St. John, Bish. Mus. Occ. Pap. 11(14):4. 1935.

Nerium indicum Miller, Gard. Dict. 8th ed. 1768.—Setchell, Univ. Cal. Pub. Bot. 12:202. 1926.—Wilder, Bish. Mus. Bull. 86:89. 1931; Bish. Mus. Bull. 120:40. 1934.

Nerium odorum (Solander) ex Aiton, Hort. Kew. 1:297. 1789.—F.B.H. Brown, Bish. Mus. Bull. 130:235. 1935.

Nerium haqueville Pancher in Cuzent, Iles Soc. Tahiti 235. 1860 [nomen nudum, apparently intended as a designation of a horticultural variety (name not in Kew Index)].

DESCRIPTION.—Shrub, puberulent. Leaves usually in threes, linear-oblong to oblanceolate, 10–15 × 1–2 cm, cuneate, acute. Cymes paniculate, terminal. Calyx lobes lanceolate, 6 mm long. Corolla usually filled, white or rose; lobes dextrorsely contorted, generally obovate, often irregular, 2.5–3 cm long. Follicles 2, not (or rarely) maturing.

Nerium indicum and N. oleander are commonly treated as separate species, and Schumann (in Engler and Prantl, 1895:180) distinguishes them as “B. lineal-lanzettlich, Bl. wohlreichend -N. odorum; B. lanzettlich, Bl. geruchlos -N. oleander,” but the most obvious of these characters does not show up at all in herbarium specimens. Linnaeus himself originally described N. oleander as “foliis lineari-lanceolatis,” indicating that even the shape of the leaf is subject to interpretation. Other distinctions have been made on the basis of the length of protrusion of the anther segments and the number of teeth on the segments of the crown.

Others have expressed doubt as to the separability of the species (cf., Merrill, 1935:315). In any case, the Polynesian material seems to be uniform in having odorous flowers, but has been variously interpreted. No taxonomist has yet reported both species from any one locality. Setchell reported N. indicum from Tahiti and N. oleander from Samoa, but preserved specimens in neither case. Cheeseman reported N. oleander from Rarotonga, while Wilder (1931) lists N. indicum from that island. Most earlier authors were not aware of Miller’s name, N. indicum, and called it N. odorum.

RANGE.—Society Islands (cultivated): Tahiti: Common, not collected. Raiatea: Moore 321, south of Uturoa, 17 November 1926, flower (red) (BISH, MIN); Moore 388, south of Uturoa, 1 December 1926, white flowers (BISH, MIN).

Native to southern Asia. The red-flowered form was introduced into Tahiti by the English missionaries and the other forms in 1848 and 1850, according to Pancher. Also cultivated in the Marquesas (!), Rarotonga (!), Samoa, Hawaii (!), and Midway Island. Naturalized in Rarotonga. Reported for the first time from the Tuamotus: Jones 841, Niau, 16 August 1922, sterile (BISH, 2 sheets).

LOCAL NAMES.—English: oleander. French: laurier rose and laurier blanc. Tahitian: tarona, and the white form tarona uouo. Samoan: oliana (Christophersen).

History of the Botanical Exploration of the Society Islands1

HOWARD M. SMITH

The Society Islands lie halfway around the world from Europe and were only discovered in 1767; but by the end of the eighteenth century their flora was relatively well known to European botanists. At first glance, this seems not at all surprising. The century was, after all, one which saw the great voyages of exploration in the Pacific, and the very hallmark of the age was the pursuit of science. Even though long sea voyages were numerous, scurvy and the inability to determine accurate positions at sea combined to make them both difficult and dangerous. Moreover, they were expensive, and usually only possible if subsidized by governments or large trading companies. Neither of these institutions was primarily concerned with promoting the sort of botanical studies necessary to produce a flora, for little return on their investment could be promised. On the other hand, they were most interested in spice-producing plants since trade in these was a very profitable business indeed. (The interest of France in spices in the eighteenth century is well documented by Ly-Tio-Fane [1958, 1970].) A by-product of this interest was the fact that areas of the world which were brought to the attention of Europe because of their commercial value were also areas whose natural history became increasingly well known. (For comments on the relationship of botany to British imperialism in the Far East, see Archer [1959] and Woodcock [1969].)

The Society Islands could not claim this advantage because they had few spices to speak of; certainly none in the quantity necessary to make a long sea voyage profitable. Therefore, the knowedge of their flora available in the eighteenth century, particularly in England, cannot be explained either by their commercial advantages or their accessibility. Other reasons must be sought, and for them it is first necessary to understand the circumstances under which the Societies were discovered and explored.

The year was 1763 and the Seven Years War had just been overwhelmingly won by the British. The Treaty of Paris left the balance of power in Europe undisturbed, and the young king of England, George III, pronounced it “a time of profound peace.” Finding that his nation had emerged from the war in undisputed command of the seas, His Majesty now felt himself free to devote his attention to what historians would later call The Founding of the Second British Empire (Harlow, 1952). In pursuance of this goal, the Admiralty brought it to his attention (Robertson, 1948:xxii) that

Land or Islands of Great extent, hitherto unvisited by any European power may be found in the Southern Hemisphere between Cape Horn and New Zeeland [sic], in Latitudes convenient for Navigation, and in climates adapted to the produce of commodities useful in Commerce….

The land supposed to lie in this area of the Pacific was the fabled Terra Australis Incognita, the legend of which probably began after the voyage of Marco Polo.2 Even though the report of the continent had never been verified, the tradition of its existence was still alive in the eighteenth century, particularly in contemporary geographical thought. For example, Charles de Brosses argued in 1756 that a land mass was necessary somewhere in the Southern Hemisphere in order to act as a counterweight for the land already known in the Northern Hemisphere; otherwise, the globe would be top-heavy and could not maintain an even keel (Dunmore, 1965, 1:45–50). The “Southern Continent” fulfilled this need for a balance very adequately. De Brosses found an enthusiastic English advocate in Alexander Dalrymple (1737.—1808) who made similar arguments in An Account of the Discoveries Made in the South Pacific Ocean, Previous to 1764 (Laughton, 1963–1964, V:402–403). Thus both men assured their respective countries that the “Southern Continent” had to be there; all that was necessary now was to send a ship to the South Seas and claim it.

The governments of England and France, however, were interested in the “Southern Continent” for reasons other than its capacity as a counterweight. It was reputed to be enormously rich in spices and gold, and, therefore, the addition of it to the colonial empire of either nation would upset the delicate balance of power resulting from the Treaty of Paris. The “Southern Continent,” it was reasoned, could make its possessor the greatest nation in Europe. It had first, however, to be found. Accordingly, an English expedition was fitted out, consisting of two ships: the Dolphin under command of Samuel Wallis and its consort, the Swallow, captained by Philip Carteret. The Admiralty advised Wallis that he was “to proceed with the Dolphin and the Swallow round Cape Horn or through the Strait of Magellan, as you find most convenient; and stretch to the westward about One Hundred or One Hundred and Twenty degrees of Longitude from Cape Horn, losing as little Southing as possible” (Robertson, 1948: xxiii). It was expected that the “Southern Continent” would be found long before one hundred degrees was passed, and Wallis was given detailed instructions on how he was to deal with its inhabitants and take possession of it for England.

The ships left Plymouth Harbour together on 21 August 1766, and the following January both were at the southern tip of South America. Wallis, to his cost, found it “most convenient” to enter the Pacific through the Straits of Magellan. The Dolphin and the Swallow, particularly the latter, had a great deal of trouble with storms and heavy seas in this treacherous channel, and when the Dolphin finally cleared the Straits, the Swallow was nowhere to be seen. Carteret was not able to get through until four days later, and the two ships were never in sight of each other again in the course of the voyage.

Prevailing winds prevented Wallis from keeping as far to the south as he had been instructed and instead drove him northwest. He turned due west only when he was in about twenty degrees of latitude, and a journey of some five months on this course enabled him to discover Mehitia, the easternmost of the Societies on 17 June 1767 (Appendix 1). He did not land there because he could find no anchorage for his ship.

At two o’clock, the same day, we bore away, and in about half an hour, discovered very high land in the W.S.W. At seven in the evening, Osnaburgh Island [Wallis’ name for Mehitia] bore E.N.E. and the new discovered land, from W.N.W. to W. by S… . [A]t day-break we saw the land, at about five leagues distance and steered directly for it … (Hawkesworth, 1773, I:433).

On 24 June 1767, the Dolphin lay at anchor in a superb harbor on this new island; Tahiti and all its allurements had been discovered.

In order to recoup his own ill health and that of his crew, Wallis remained in Tahiti until 20 July, a sojourn the delights of which are surely unparalleled in the history of Pacific navigation, but which did not advance the cause of botany overmuch. Very little exploration of the island of any kind was undertaken, much to the disgust of George Robertson (1948:231), Master of the Dolphin, who complained in his journal:

… Capt. Wallis, would not allow any of his Ships company to go to Examen any part of the Kings Island [Tahiti], but a small part of the Bay where the Ship Lay, Except the day that Mr. Gore went four or five mile up the River side, where he found cotton, Ginger, Indigo and many oyther things growing that we knowed nothing of before.

Gore was master’s mate of the Dolphin and the “River side” that he went up was that of the Vaipopoo, which then emptied into Matavai Bay where the ship was anchored. The “cotton” that he saw was probably Gossypium taitense Parkinson, and the “ginger,” Zingiber zerumbet (L.) Smith. When he reported “indigo,” he most likely saw the very similar Tephrosia purpurea Persoon since Indigofera, the true indigo, was of later introduction into the Societies.

After Wallis left Tahiti, he did not actually land on any other islands of the Society group although he sighted and named several (see Appendix 1). He was back in England again on 20 May 1768 and the “Southern Continent” was still not part of the British Empire.

It would be a mistake to assume that France, even though defeated in 1763, was sitting idly by while the British were exploring the Pacific. Most Frenchmen regarded the Seven Years War as a clear indication that England was outstripping France and they were by no means adverse to a little empire building of their own. In the winter of 1766, the Chevalier Louis-Antoine de Bougainville left Brest in the frigate La Boudeuse to be followed a month later by her storeship L’Etoile. One of the purposes of the voyage was a search for the “Southern Continent” for, like Wallis, Bougainville had been instructed to

examine in the Pacific Ocean as much of and in the best manner he can the land lying between the Indies and the western seaboard of America, various parts of which have been sighted by navigators… . Since knowledge of the islands or continents is very slight, it will be interesting to perfect it; furthermore, since no European nation has any settlement on, or claim over, these islands it can be to France’s advantage to survey them, and to take possession of them if they offer articles of value to her trade and her navigation.

In this sea, the area to which M. de Bougainville must pay particular attention is that between 40° of southern latitude towards the north, and what lies between the two tropics. It is in these latitudes that are found precious metals and spices. M. de Bougainville will study the land, the trees and the principal products; he will bring back samples and drawings of every-thing he considers merits attention … (Dun-more, 1965, I:67).

Here in capsule form are the interests of the French in the Pacific and no doubt because of the emphasis on natural products in the last paragraph of these instructions, the Duke of Praslin, who was Minister of the Marine at the time, decided that a naturalist should accompany this expedition. This was somewhat unusual, for most of the “scientific” personnel who took part in voyages of exploration in the eighteenth century were astronomers whose main function was determining the ship’s position at sea. (Vernon served in that capacity with Bougainville.) Since most of the ships’ surgeons knew a little natural history, it was only rarely that a professional naturalist accompanied such voyages.

Nevertheless, the Duke of Praslin wanted a naturalist and two of his advisors recommended Philibert Commerson to his attention. Commerson was a young botanist who had come to Paris at the urging of Bernard de Jussieu, and was appointed naturalist at the Jardin du Roi (now the Jardin des Plantes) in 1764. He had already amassed a large collection of plants from the provinces of central France and Switzerland, and at his death his herbarium was said to contain three thousand new species and genera (Lasègue, 1845: 56; Montessus, 1888–1890:200). Antoine-Laurent de Jussieu published a number of Commerson’s genera in his Genera Plantarum of 1789, but Commerson is probably best remembered to history for the romantic nonsense he wrote about the Tahitians in a letter to the French astronomer, Joseph Lalande, which was published in the Mercure de France (November 1769). In it he described Tahiti as a Utopia, an ideal republic whose happy inhabitants wandered about “sans vices, sans préjugés, sans besoins, sans dissensions”—all of this on the strength of an eight-day visit. The more-or-less constant native thievery was pictured as a sort of primitive socialism, and one can only conjecture what he would have made of it had he seen a human sacrifice or the practice of infanticide.

Unrealistic as this letter was, it added considerably to the growing cult of the “noble savage,” and Tahiti was thrust upon the European conscience in an unparalled way. The Rousseauists seized upon this description of a primitive society as proof of their contention that “civilization” was the source of much of the evil suffered by mankind,3 and Diderot, the editor of the Encyclopédie, used it as a basis for his plea for a more liberal relationship between the sexes in Europe. Without doubt Tahiti might have seemed like an earthly paradise in contrast to the artificiality of Versailles, but Commerson’s rosy perspective fell far short of an accurate description of pre-European Tahitian life. However, we may forgive him that. It was a sentimental age and Tahiti was bound to appeal to a sentimental nature. What is harder to forgive is that he never published a single scientific work during his lifetime and therefore there is no record of what the first trained European botanist saw as he wandered through his “Utopie.”

Bougainville anchored on the eastern side of Tahiti at Hitiaa on 6 April 1768, a little more than eight months after Wallis’ departure and remained there for about eight days. He went home by sailing north of New Guinea, on to Batavia, through the Indian Ocean to the French island of Mauritius (where he left Commerson) and entered the harbor of St. Malo on 16 March 1769; he had to report that the “Southern Continent” had also eluded him (see Appendix 2).

Still the idea persisted. After all, the geographers argued, the previous voyages had been in the vicinity of the Tropic of Capricorn. There was an enormous expanse of ocean to the south in the latitudes of New Zealand and surely there the continent was to be found. Let someone search below Capricorn and the geographers would be proved right. James Cook did just that—on two separate occasions—and he proved them wrong (Cook, 1955–1967).

Cook was first sent into the Pacific under the auspices of two institutions with very different motives: the Royal Society of London and the British government. In the spring of 1769 an event of great importance to astronomy was to occur. The planet Venus would cross the disc of the sun and proper observation of it would provide the foundation for the calculations of the distance of the earth from the sun. The transit had been observed in 1761, but only poorly, and it would not happen again until 1874. It was therefore necessary to insure the success of this observation and as early as June of 1766 the Royal Society began to prepare for it (Cook, 1955–1967, I, App. 2; see also Woolf, 1959). The “Committee for the Transit” decided to send observers to three parts of the world: Hudson’s Bay, the North Cape of Lapland, and to some suitable island in the South Seas. The Royal Society thought that the Hudson Bay Company would provide passage for the astronomers to North America and they might reach Lapland on the annual Navy ship which went there to protect Britain’s fishing interests. To send observers to the South Seas was another matter. The Royal Society itself had no money to equip and launch such an expedition and it turned to the government for the necessary financial support. The King was agreeable and granted the sum of four thousand pounds; the Admiralty provided a ship—the Whitby-built collier, now famous in Pacific history as the Endeavour.

The Council of the Royal Society proposed as observers of the transit Alexander Dalrymple, the geographer who argued so cogently for the existence of the “Southern Continent,” and Charles Green, an assistant to the Astronomer Royal at the Greenwich Observatory. Mr. Dalrymple made it abundantly clear, however, that he had not the slightest intention of making the voyage unless he had “the total management of the ship to be sent … .” The Admiralty, on its part, made it just as clear that, since Mr. Dalrymple was not a professional seaman, such an arrangement would be “totally repugnant to the rules of the navy …” (Cook, 1955–1967, 1:513). Thereupon James Cook was selected as the commander of the ship and also as one of the observers of the transit since he had had some practical experience as an astronomer during a marine survey on the northeastern coast of North America.

All these arrangements had taken place by mid-May of 1768 though the Royal Society had no very clear idea of just which island in the South Seas would be suitable as a site for astronomical observation. A few days later on 20 May, however, the Dolphin arrived in England and Wallis reported the discovery of an island which would serve the Society’s purpose quite nicely. The natives called it “Otaheite” and, fortunately, he had been able to determine its position rather accurately. Moreover, the natives showed no tendencies toward cannibalism, the climate was excellent, and food was available in trade for nothing more than iron nails and a few hatchets. Wallis also thought that he had actually seen the “Southern Continent” some “20 leagues to the South of George’s Island” (Cook, 1955–1957, I:cix), and Britain, still mindful of the economic and political advantages of an expanded empire, instructed Cook to pursue this report. After observing the transit from Tahiti, he was to sail south, down to forty degrees latitude; if he found no land, he was to turn west and search for it between thirty-five and forty degrees, all the way to the coast of New Zealand if necessary.

At this juncture, the Secretary of the Royal Society communicated one last request to the Admiralty (Banks, 1963; I:22):

Joseph Banks Esqr Fellow of this Society, a Gentleman of large fortune, who is well versed in natural history, being Desirous of undertaking the same voyage the Council very earnestly request their Lordships, that in regard to Mr. Bank’s great personal merit, and for the Advancement of useful knowledge, He also, together with his Suite, being seven persons more, that is eight persons in all, together with their baggage be received on board of the Ship, under the command of Captain Cook.

Included in Banks’ entourage, besides servants, artists, and a couple of dogs, was Daniel Solander (Rauschenberg, 1968), a young Swede and favorite pupil of Linnaeus who had been sent to England to promulgate the Linnean system of classification. Solander was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in 1764 and he probably met Banks shortly thereafter. Not only was he an agreeable man personally, but also one of the ablest botanists of his day; probably no better choice could have been made by Banks as a traveling companion in the Pacific. (For biographical information about Banks, see Banks, 1963, and Cameron, 1952.)

The extraordinary thing about this request of the Royal Society was that the Admiralty did not object to it in the slightest. Of Banks’ “great personal merit” at this time—he was only twenty-five—there is little enough evidence. But of his charm and abundant measure of the self-assurance of an eighteenth-century “gentleman of large fortune,” the very fact that no difficulties were raised is eloquent testimony. After all, this was a preposterous notion of Banks’. He proposed to inflict himself and his companions on an already over-crowded vessel for purposes not at all envisaged by either the government or the Royal Society and furthermore those purposes might uncharitably be construed as frivolous and totally removed from the serious nature of the enterprise (Banks, 1963, 1:23). However, to his lasting credit, he brought it off; so well in fact that Joseph Banks was to become the single most important man of the eighteenth century in promoting the development of knowledge of the Society Islands’ flora.

The Endeavour arrived at Tahiti on 13 April 1769 and remained there for three months. Venus was duly observed and Banks and his party collected about the island with complete freedom. While there, Cook learned of several other islands that were not far away and he decided to put this knowledge to some use. He badly needed more supplies than he could get at Tahiti and he felt his men would be the better for a rest before experiencing “the cold weather we might expect to meet with to the Southward at this Season of the year …” (Cook, 1955–1967, I:139).

Although the crew had been working very hard to prepare for the observation of Venus, they had also encountered Venus in the more substantial form of the native women. They delighted in the latter to such an extent that Cook confessed to his journal that the men “were in a worse state of hilth [sic] than they were on our first arrival, for by this time full half of them had got the Veneral Disease …” (Cook, 1955–1967, 1:138). And so he sailed westward when he left Matavai Bay and in the course of the next month leisurely visited the islands of Huahine, Raiatea, and Tahaa on all of which Banks and Solander collected plants (Banks also had collected on Moorea during this voyage; Banks, 1963, 1:283–285). He sailed along, but did not land on, the eastern coast of Borabora and sighted Tetiaroa, Maupiti and Tupai [Motuiti] (Appendix 1). In describing these islands in his journal, Cook (1955–1967, 1:151) said, “… as they lay contiguous to one a nother [sic] I have named [them] Society Isles.” Thus the Societies were not named for the Royal Society and at first included only these six islands mentioned above. Now the name embraces all of the islands and atolls from Mehetia in the east to Motu One in the west. It is in this modern sense that the name is used in this essay. In August 1769 the Endeavor turned due south and Cook began the second phase of his instructions.

When he arrived back in England, to general acclaim, on 13 July 1771, he had illuminated much of the Pacific area but had found no new continent, although its possible northern limits had been pushed back to a considerable extent. Cook was promoted to commander but enjoyed only a brief respite at home for there was a great deal of clamor for a second voyage. Both Cook and Banks wanted to return to the Pacific and those theorists who clung tenaciously to the last vestiges of the “Southern Continent” pointed to the Pacific below forty-five degrees latitude which hitherto had not been searched. Clearly, what was wanted was a passage in these higher latitudes all the way across the Pacific. In a postscript to his journal of the voyage of the Endeavour, Cook had briefly outlined a scheme for further Pacific exploration and, thus spurred, the Admiralty decided upon another voyage (Cook, 1955–1967, 1:478–479). Cook, of course, was given the command and it was understood that Mr. Banks would accompany him.

Banks was determined that this time natural history would not scramble aboard and make do. He had been lionized to such an extent ever since his return that this amiable young gentleman was suffering exceedingly from a swelled head. Two ships had been chosen for the second voyage—the Resolution and the Adventure—and when Banks saw the Resolution he decided emphatically that she would not do. He had accumulated a “Suite” this time of fifteen besides himself and had been spending money at a furious pace for all manner of equipment. The Resolution, he objected, was just not large enough for his purposes and would have to be refitted or else he would not go; this latter being his constant threat if his plans were thwarted in any way. Wishing to indulge such a wealthy youth, everyone tried hard to please him. Eventually, the ship, built for the coal trade with a wide, flat bottom and hold, was so altered that she became topheavy and threatened to capsize when any useful amount of sail was raised. At last, exasperated beyond endurance with Banks and his demands, the Admiralty and the Navy Board came down hard and ordered the Resolution restored to her original condition at once. This decision reduced Banks to swearing, stamping incoherence. John Elliot, a midshipman on the Resolution who later wrote his memoirs, recalled, “Mr. Banks came to Sheerness and when he saw the ship, and the alterations that were made, He swore and stamp’d upon the Warfe, like a Mad Man; and instantly order’d his servants, and all his things out of the Ship” (Cook, 1955–1967, II: xxx). Again he threatened that he would not go but this time the Admiralty took him at his word and his tantrum resulted in the appointment of John Reinhold Forster and his son George as naturalists of the expedition. This is one instance where Banks was not responsible for the appointment of the naturalists on an English voyage to the Pacific. Parliament had voted four thousand pounds for a “scientific man,” and it was Daines Barrington, a prominent lawyer and naturalist, who got the job for the Forsters (Cook, 1955–1967, II; Hoare, 1967,1971). It is indicative of the interest Cook’s first trip created in England that so large a sum was granted for a single person on the proposed second voyage. It will be recalled that it was an identical sum of money which the King had granted for the entirety of Cook’s first voyage.

Cook’s instructions were merely an expanded version of his own outline and once more the object of the voyage was the “Southern Continent.” The Royal Society had no particular interests in this voyage, but, together with the Board of Longitude, asked that four chronometers be tested for the purpose of determining longitude at sea. This was one of the great unsolved navigational problems of the day and Parliament had offered a prize of 20,000 pounds for its successful solution. One chronometer, based on John Harrison’s model (E. Forbes, 1966), was successful and it earned high praise from Cook before the journey’s end.

Cook and the Forsters were to call at the Society Islands on two different occasions on this voyage (Appendix 2). They entered the Pacific by way of the Cape of Good Hope, where the elder Forster engaged Anders Sparrman (Forster and Forster, 1776:iii) as an assistant naturalist, and continued on to New Zealand. On 26 August 1773 they were anchored in Matavai Bay, having spent some nine days on the eastern side of Tahiti-iti where the Resolution had been driven onto the reef. They spent six days in the familiar port and Cook then sailed to Huahine. Desirous of adding to his supplies, he visited Raiatea where the natives were so friendly that he was able to stock provisions beyond his expectations.

Then for eight months Cook searched the Pacific for the “Southern Continent” in a gigantic swing in the high latitudes, reaching between seventy and seventy-five degrees before turning north. Subsequently he visited Easter Island, continued north to the Marquesas and then turned south through the Tuamotus; he was back at Tahiti on 22 April 1774. Huahine and Raiatea were visited as usual and on 4 June he left for another sweep of the Pacific. On 29 July 1775 he was safely back in England and Dalrymple’s and de Brosses’ dreams were shattered forever; the ghost of the “Southern Continent” was well laid to rest.

With the completion of this voyage, Cook accepted an appointment at Greenwich Hospital for a well-deserved rest. It was not to be for long. At a dinner party given by First Lord of the Admiralty Lord Sandwich in early February 1776, Cook volunteered for yet another voyage, once more in search of an equally elusive bit of eighteenth-century geography—the Northwest Passage between the Atlantic and Pacific.

Considerable energy had been expanded on this effort ever since John Cabot’s voyage in 1497 but to no avail. All previous attempts, however, had been made from east to west, i.e., they began the search in Hudson’s Bay. What was now proposed was a western approach to the problem, an approach which led via the South Pacific and up the coast of California to see if the presumed western outlet of the passage could be found. Not only would the discovery be of immense strategic value to the British government but the Royal Society espoused the voyage as one which “would contribute to the promotion of Science in general, and more particularly that of geography …” (Beaglehole, 1960:289). Cook was again to have two ships for the purpose, the familiar Resolution and another Whitby-built vessel, the Discovery.

Joseph Banks reentered the history of the Pacific with this voyage and under much more edifying circumstances than he departed from the last one. To be sure, he was not among the voyagers; he was, in fact, never to see the Pacific again. On the Discovery, however, was David Nelson, a Kew gardener whom Banks had engaged as a botanical collector (Dawson, 1958:256; Bladen, 1893:406), and natural history was competently represented on the Resolution by William Anderson, the surgeon’s mate of Cook’s last voyage.

This time Cook personally visited Moorea and Borabora, two islands which he had previously only seen from the ship (Appendix 2). Otherwise he made the customary circuit of Tahiti, Huahine, and Raiatea; he then sailed north to discover Hawaii and search the western coast of North America in vain for the outlet of the Northwest Passage. He returned a second time to Hawaii, where he was killed in a skirmish with the natives on 14 February 1779.

It is somewhat ironical that Cook, the greatest of the European explorers of the Pacific, was on each occasion asked to perform impossible tasks there. He could find neither the “Southern Continent” nor the Northwest Passage for the elementary reason that they did not exist as such. Of course, there is a “Northwest Passage” from the Atlantic to the Pacific around the polar region, but it is continuously blocked with ice. Therefore, in a sense, it did not exist for the eighteenth-century sailing ship because there would have been no possible way for such a vessel to penetrate the ice cap. However, this is not to say that Cook made no positive contributions in the Pacific but to emphasize his abilities to dispel illusions. Because of his superb qualities as an explorer, his legacy was a largely completed map of the Pacific, and men would no longer build dream empires on the “Southern Continent.” It would be for more narrowly conceived reasons that future expeditions would be dispatched to the Pacific; the great work had been done.

Such was the case for the first voyage of the Bounty under William Bligh, who had been Master of the Resolution on Cook’s third voyage (Mackaness, 1936). When Cook and Banks had visited Tahiti in 1769, they naturally observed and reported the usefulness of breadfruit in the native diet and great interest was taken in this staple in the British West Indies. Almost all of England’s sugar came from these islands and it was all produced by slave labor. Since food was often scarce there, particularly on St. Vincent and Jamaica, it was thought that the introduction of the breadfruit would provide a cheap source of food for the slaves and at the same time reduce the dependency of the islands on North America for foodstuffs.

One of the Jamaican plantation owners, Hinton East, who had formed the first botanical garden there in the 1740s (Fawcett, 1897:346), had long been a correspondent of Banks; and when in London in 1786, he personally impressed upon Banks the value of introducing the breadfruit into the West Indies (Mackaness, 1936:49). Banks was intensely interested in such schemes and he in turn proposed the idea to George III. Banks was very much in the confidence of his sovereign at this time so it is not surprising that the King thought well of the plan. Furthermore, Banks had maintained an active interest in the Pacific and became much involved in this voyage. Not only was Bligh appointed commander and David Nelson as botanist at his recommendation, but Banks himself drew up a careful list of instructions concerning the care of the breadfruit plants (Mackaness, 1936:51).

Bligh’s party sailed from Spithead on 28 November 1787 and spent five months at Tahiti. When he left there, he had over one thousand breadfruit seedlings on board, and the mutiny which prevented their ever reaching the West Indies is a well-known story. When the mutiny occurred, David Nelson cast his lot with his captain but unfortunately never reached England with him. He died at Timor and, of course, whatever botanical work he had done on Tahiti was totally lost.

Bligh did not get back to England until March of 1790 and in the meantime England and Spain were approaching a serious confrontation concerning the Pacific. Even in the waning years of the eighteenth century the Spanish Crown regarded the majority of the Pacific as part of her empire, and ever since Wallis, French and British voyages into that area of the world were viewed with increasing asperity. Spain was particularly interested in watching British activities in the Societies and in 1772 she sent a voyage to Tahiti from South America to investigate “whether any foreign colony has been planted there, as is suspected may have been done by the British nation” (Corney, 1913, 1:265). When this was found not to be the case, a second voyage was dispatched in 1774 to land two friars on Tahiti with an eye to establishing a permanent Spanish settlement there and thus preventing Britain from claiming Tahiti by right of discovery. The missionaries shortly became frightened of the natives and when a third ship reached the island in 1775 to bring them supplies, the friars refused to remain and returned to South America (Appendix 3).

But it was not colonization in this part of the Pacific that was the immediate cause of strained relations between Spain and England in the 1780s. After Cook’s last voyage many adventurous minds were attracted to the possibilities of the sea otter fur trade between the Pacific Northwest and China. John Meares, a former lieutenant in the British navy, had gone so far as to purchase land from the local Indians in Nookta Sound in 1788 and arranged exclusive rights to the fur trade with them. (Nootka Sound is an inlet of the Pacific situated on the west coast of Vancouver Island, British Columbia.) When this became known to Spain later in the year, Captain José Marinez was sent from Mexico to investigate the amount of trade actually taking place around the Sound. So alarming was his report that he was commissioned to establish a permanent Spanish settlement in Nookta Sound in 1789. In doing so he insisted that all of the land there belonged to Spain, including that which Meares had bought from the Indians. The British would not tolerate this position and a full-blown war between Spain and England was only averted by the Spanish realization that, because of Britain’s powerful navy and the strength of her allies, war with England at that time would be a very risky business indeed (B. Anderson, 1960:29–43).

The entire affair was finally settled by diplomatic maneuverings and Britain won back Meares’ land in the settlement. It was decided to send a ship to Nookta Sound for the formal restitution of the land and George Vancouver was selected to command H.M.S. Discovery and her consort, the Chatham, for the purpose. In addition, he was to survey the coast of North America from thirty degrees latitude to Cook Inlet in Alaska just in case the outlet of the Northwest Passage had escaped Cook (B. Anderson, 1960:42–43). Vancouver was a logical choice for this assignment since he had been in the Pacific with Cook on his second and third voyages.

The fine hand of Banks is once again seen in this instance for with Vancouver was Archibald Menzies, a naval surgeon and trained botanist, who had collected for Banks along the northeast coast of North America in 1785. Banks had interceded with the King to get Menzies appointed to this voyage and it was from Banks himself that Menzies took his instructions—a most unusual circumstance for a member of the Royal Navy (Dawson, 1958:606).

When Vancouver and Menzies sailed in 1791, Banks had been a scientific advisor to the Royal Gardens at Kew for eighteen years and had carefully encouraged its development. He had the interests of the garden clearly in mind when he instructed Menzies (in Balfour, 1944–1945:81):

When you meet with curious or valuable plants which you do not think likely to be propagated from seeds in His Majesty’s Garden, you are to dig up proper specimens of them, plant them in the glass Frame provided for that purpose, and use your utmost endeavours to preserve them alive ’till your return… .

Menzies carried out his instructions very faithfully but many of the live plants intended for Kew did not survive due to the neglect of the servant delegated to care for them (Dawson, 1958:607).

The Discovery spent a month at Tahiti to restore the health of the crew and replenish the ship’s provisions. Then, late in January of 1792 she sailed northwest to begin the continental survey for which Vancouver is justly famous.

At the same time that Banks was busily involved with Menzies and his part in the Vancouver voyage, he had by no means abandoned his earlier protégé, William Bligh, and his plan for the transfer of breadfruit to the West Indies. As early as October 1790 Bligh was officially exonerated of any responsibility for the Bounty mutiny and Banks renewed his appeals to the Admiralty for another breadfruit voyage to Tahiti. The Admiralty was persuaded in March of 1791 and Bligh was instructed to look for a suitable ship (Lee, 1920:vii et passim). He found one in a new West Indiaman, the Providence, and the small brig Assistant was chosen to accompany her; apparently Bligh was taking no chances of another mutiny and the necessity of getting back to England in the launch.

Banks, as usual, chose the botanists (Dawson, 1958:869–870). James Wiles and Christopher Smith were to sail on the Providence, and once more the interests of Kew were urged by Banks (in Britten, 1922:23):

Whenever you shall meet with plants in your opinion particularly beautifull [sic] or curious, you are to … take on board one or two of each sort for the use of his Majesty’s Botanic Garden at Kew… .

In addition, Banks requested them to make a complete set of all the specimens they collected for his personal herbarium, for which they would receive extra pay from him (Dawson, 1958:870).

The two ships sailed on 3 August 1791 and arrived at Tahiti in early April of 1792. Bligh spent only about two months there but collected more breadfruit seedlings than in his previous stay of five months and this time they successfully arrived at the West Indies.

Capped by this note of achievement the eighteenth century closed without any other major botanical collections from the Society Islands. They had been stumbled upon thirty-three years earlier in the search for a commercial empire hopefully to be founded on spices, and if they had had these in commercially exploitable quantities, their history would quite probably have been vastly different. Apart from a little ginger, however, they had none, so the European governments lost interest in their flora as such. Nevertheless, an amazing amount of botanical collecting had been done and it was due to several fortunate circumstances. Not the least of these was the fact that Sir Joseph Banks was a powerful man in eighteenth-century science, and that he was deeply interested in Pacific botany. Elected President of the Royal Society of London in 1778, he remained in that office for over forty years. During that long tenure he achieved international influence as a promoter of all the sciences.

Indeed, it would be difficult to underestimate Banks’ role in bringing Society Islands plants to the attention of Europe. English ships were going to that part of the world for every purpose except botany, and yet he somehow managed to get botanists on board. Not only was his among the first collections of the Societies’ flora, he also developed the finest natural history library of the region to be found in Europe. Most of the people interested in the plants of the “South Sea Islands” sooner or later were welcomed at Banks’ London house at 32 Soho Square, and all of its botanical treasures put at their disposal. His herbarium had specimens from all over the Pacific and Kew Garden was enriched with several introductions from the Societies obtained at Banks’ instigation.

In addition, events had so transpired that England had a number of reasons, both political and commercial, for being in the Pacific in the latter part of the eighteenth century, and the only routes were by way of the Cape of Good Hope or around the Horn. In either case, the Societies, ideally situated in the middle of the South Pacific, were a natural refuge and refitting station. They had good harbors, food was usually easily obtained at one or another of the islands of the group, and the natives—if not conforming to the letter of the Social Contract—at least seemed to hold no serious prejudices against Europeans.

Lastly, it must always be kept in mind that the only way of reaching the Societies in the eighteenth century was by sea and on that element Britain was supreme. These facts, in connection with Banks’ interest and influence, worked together to make this inconspicuous scattering of volcanic and coral outcroppings much visited and much explored by the English.

In the face of all this activity, it is strange that so very little was published about the Societies in the eighteenth century or even the early nineteenth century. Banks’ librarian, Jonas Dryander, cataloged his library and published a five-volume account of it from 1796 to 1800. In the volume dealing with botany (1797) under the heading Insularum Oceani Pacifici there are only six books and articles listed. These are William Anderson’s manuscript, “Descriptiones Plantarum” (1776.—1777), Sydney Parkinson’s Journal (1773), and an article attributed to Parkinson in Die Naturforscher (Z., 1774). George Forster is represented by three short entries: De Planus Esculentis (1786a), the Prodromus (1786b), and a paper entitled “Decas Plantarum Novarum ex Insulis Maris Australis” (1780). Strangely enough, the Characteres Generum Plantarum of J. R. and G. Forster (1776) is not listed.

Philibert Commerson apparently never felt himself to be intellectually prepared enough to commit anything to paper, for in a letter written to one of his friends in 1757 (in Oliver, 1909:37), he observed:

As for your reproach that I am communicating nothing to the public, it is easy to give a satisfactory reply. How could I expect the public to be pleased with me when I have not even satisfied myself?

Whether this was conviction or merely conceit we cannot judge but it remains that Commerson never published the results of any of his botanical studies and his collections from Tahiti have apparently been lost. Indeed, some have doubted that Commerson did any botanical collecting on Tahiti (e.g., Grant, unpublished notes). This would be very surprising if it were true and there is at least indirect evidence that it is not. Bougainville (1772: 304) made the direct statement in his journal that “M. de Commercon [sic] went on shore to botanize there [Tahiti] …” and there is a manuscript notebook in the Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, annotated in Commerson’s hand, containing observations made at Patagonia, Tahiti, and the New Hebrides. The notebook is dated from 7 September to 25 October 1768 and thus brackets the Bougainville expedition’s stay on Tahiti (see Taillemite, 1968:35–58). In a paragraph entitled, “Fertilité de l’isle [Tahiti] et ses productions,” he noted at least the important economic plants such as coconuts, bananas, yams, sweet potatoes (patates) and sugar cane (Taillemite, 1968:45).

Commerson later alluded to the flora of Tahiti in a manner which leads one to believe that he had a first-hand knowledge of it. In a letter to Lalande, Commerson argued against the generalization that similar plants grow in similar latitudes and in the course of the argument emphatically stated, “Tahiti has its own characteristic botany …” (Cap, 1861:118). All of this indicates that Commerson had at least studied, and probably collected, Tahitian plants.

Nevertheless, after his death in 1773, an inventory of his effects included plants from the Mascarenes, Madagascar, the Seychelles, Brazil, the Straits of Magellan, Buenos Aires, Batavia, the island of Buru (or Boero), Paraguay, New Ireland, and Montevideo (Oliver, 1909:221). His will of 1766 made the Jardin du Roi the heir of all his botanical material, and in 1776 they were put into the hands of Antoine-Laurent de Jussieu for study (Bidal, 1934:214; Stafleu, in Jussieu, 1964). Jussieu did not find any Tahitian material among the collection (Montessus, 1889.—1890:200), nor is there mention of it in the published records of herbaria to which Commerson is known to have sent duplicates. Some of Commerson’s plants, probably duplicates, were sent to Louis-Guillaume Lemonnier who held the Chair of Botany at the Jardin du Roi from 1758 to 1785. Lemonnier’s herbarium was purchased by Benjamin Delessert and a description of the Delessert collections contains no Commerson material from Tahiti. “The plants coming from several voyages of Commerson and which were entered in the herbarium of M. Lemonnier, were more than 3000. Several cases of plants, among others those collected at Tahiti, were unfortunately lost during the voyage” (Lasègue, 1845:56). Equally unfortunately, Lasègue is not at all clear about the exact voyage (traversée) on which they were lost. Cap (1861:33–34) lists the herbaria to which Commerson is supposed to have sent duplicates.

Aside from a trip to Madagascar, Commerson never left the Mascarenes and he died on Mauritius (Ly - Tio - Fane, 1958). Therefore, if his Tahitian plants survived the Bougainville voyage, they must have been either lost in the Mascarenes or in the transport from Mauritius to the Jardin du Roi.

Accompanying Commerson on his voyage with Bougainville was a young artist, Jossigny. He made a large number of drawings from living specimens and these were also willed to the Jardin du Roi by Commerson. Some five portfolios of drawings arrived there in 1774, three of botany and two of zoology, all bearing the signature of either Commerson or Jossigny (Lalande, 1775: 113, n. 1; Cap, 1861:23–24, 39). Perhaps among these is to be found the only extant record of plants observed by Commerson at Tahiti.

Banks, also, did not publish the results of his botanical discoveries in the Societies. That he had every intention of doing so, and in the grand manner, is evident from the fact that the manuscripts of the floras of Madeira, Brazil, Tierra del Fuego, New Zealand, Java, and the Society Islands were prepared by Solander (1782), which Stearn discussed in two excellent articles (1968, 1969). Sydney Parkinson, one of the artists Banks had engaged for the voyage, had made 995 drawings of natural history objects, and Banks planned to have copper engravings of these made to be included with the text (Britten, 1905:282). Solander was to do the technical descriptions of all the collections resulting from the voyage, and Banks took it upon himself to superintend the engraving of the plates. The latter was a time-consuming task as evidenced by Banks’ letter to the younger Linnaeus in 1778 (Smith, 1821, II:575):

Uninterruptedly, however, as I have applied to the work of engraving for near five years, I have not yet advanced above half of my intended progress. About 550 plates are engraved, and I think, if circumstances as yet unexpected do not oblige me to cut it short, it will extend to double that number.

The work was so near completion that he was able to write in November 1784 (Rauschenberg, 1964:67):

The botanical work with which I am presently involved is nearing its conclusion… . Since all the descriptions were made when the plants were fresh, nothing remains to be done, except to fully work out the drawings still not finished, and to record the synonyms from books which we did not have with us or which have come out since. All that is left is so little that it can be completed in two months, if only the engravers can come to put the finishing touches on it.

Unfortunately, these “finishing touches” were never completed. After 1778, when he was elected president of the Royal Society, Banks became increasingly occupied with its affairs and with the Royal Gardens at Kew. In addition, he had lost his co-worker, Solander, who had died in 1782. Sir James Edward Smith (1821, 11:579) gave it as his opinion that the reason the volumes were never published was because they were “sacrificed to the duties incumbent, for almost half a century, on the active and truly efficient President of the Royal Society.”

Many of Banks’ and Solander’s observations on plants appear in the journal which Banks kept on the voyage of the Endeavour and also in Hawkesworth’s (1773) account of it. After Banks died in 1820, all of his collections were willed to the British Museum and in the nineteenth century, Berthold Seemann (1865–1873) published parts of Solander’s manuscript of the Societies in his Flora Vitiensis. Later still, the plates and descriptions of Banks and Solander’s (1900) Australian plants were published by the British Museum. However, the majority of what would surely have been one of the most impressive works in natural history of the eighteenth century still lies unpublished in the British Museum of Natural History.

The only description of the voyage that was published by a member of it was Sydney Parkinson’s (1773) journal. It was posthumously published by his brother, Stanfield Parkinson and an extract was published in German in 1774 by “Z.” This is an important work in the history of the botany of the Society Islands because it contains a number of binomial names of useful plants found on Tahiti (Merrill, 1954b:326–363). It is highly doubtful that Parkinson originated any of these names; instead, when a new plant was found and Parkinson sketched it, he probably wrote the name Solander gave him on his drawing for future identification. Therefore, it would only be natural for him to refer to these plants by the Solander names in his journal. This account of the Society Islands is the first to include proper scientific names for the plants found there. However, there is a question whether or not the names are validly published under the present rules of the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature and acceptable to modern taxonomy. F. R. Fosberg (1941:93–96, 1960:101–113, pers. comm.) has accepted at least four of Parkinson’s specific epithets as valid, since they are accompanied by enough descriptive information so that there should be no question about their identity. These are Sitodium altilis (= Artocarpus altilis (Parkinson) Fosberg), Aniotum fagifera (= Inocarpus fagiferus (Parkinson) Fosberg), Spondias dulcis and Pandanus tectorius. The Forster names of the genera Sitodium and Aniotum are Artocarpus and Inocarpus, respectively. These have been conserved over the prior Parkinson names (Fosberg, 1939:231). Most of the names, however, are to be regarded as nomina nuda and thus are not validly published.

The Forsters foreswore colored plates and other pretensions to Banksian magnificence and got down to the business of publishing their results as soon as they returned to England. Both G. Forster (1777) and J. R. Forster (1778) wrote narratives of their voyage, as did Anders Sparrman (1789). Although all three mention the vegetation of the Society Islands, none of them are technical botanical treatises. The first scientific work that appeared from Cook’s second voyage was a collaboration between the elder and younger Forster (1776). It was entitled, Characteres Generum Plantarum and was first published in a folio edition of only six copies in 1775. In March of the following year, a much larger edition, in quarto, came out, apparently with no textual changes from the first edition (St. John, 1971). Four years later, George Forster (1780) delivered a paper to the Royal Society of Science at Upsala entitled “Decas Plantarum Novarum ex Insulis Maris Australis,” which mentioned ten genera of plants all taken from the Characteres. Only one genus, Mallococca, is recorded from the Societies (Huahine).

The 1776 publication contained a description of 75 new genera, classified according to the Linnean system, and for each genus there was a small plate showing the characteristics of typical fruits and flowers. However, the work is somewhat unsatisfactory because there are no collecting localities indicated for the genera, and the plates are extremely small in relation to the size of the page (Holmes, 1952:31).

Exactly why the elder Forster’s name appears first on the title page, and Sparmann’s not at all, is a mystery. In the preface, J. R. Foster (Foster and Forster, 1776:iii) described the allocation of duties of the three naturalists as follows:

Sparrman was to describe the plants [and name them?] my son was to draw them… . However while Sparmann was examining the plants in detail my son and I often were consulted [by Sparrman] and we had common discussions. Then my son arranged the plants he [Sparrman] had described in another volume. I revised them all before the descriptions were again transcribed into yet another volume in accordance with the Linnean System… .

In spite of the confusing syntax and surfeit of volumes, it seems clear that Sparrman and George Forster did the majority of the work, and it is somewhat disingenuous of J. R. Forster to assume credit as the senior author.

In 1786[a], George Forster alone produced De Planus Esculentis Insularum Oceani Australis. There were two editions of this book; one was his dissertation for the M.D. degree and published at Halle, and the other was a reprint done in Berlin a few months later (see Merrill, 1954a:35–40). Fifty-four species of plants are listed under the headings of their edible parts such as fruit, root, etc., twenty-six of which were in use in the Society Islands (G. Forster, 1786a: 19). In the index to the work, the proper Linnean class follows the name of the plant and each is very adequately described in the text.

Not such a laudable production, perhaps, is George Forster’s Florulae Insularum Australium Prodromus, also published in 1786[b]. It is indeed a “preliminary” flora because it appears very unfinished. The descriptions of each plant are so short that they are almost worthless except when augmented by the De Planus Esculentis. There are 119 species of flowering plants listed from the Society Islands and Forster in this case did indicate where they were collected. However, he followed Cook’s definition of the Societies in that he considered “Tahiti” as being separate from the “Society Islands” (Britten, 1916:251). Therefore, if a specimen was not collected on Tahiti, it is simply labeled “Society Islands,” with no further indication of precisely where it was found.

Cook’s third voyage produced no botanical publications whatever. David Nelson, appointed by Banks to collect plants for him, apparently did a commendable job, for Banks (in Britten, 1916: 251) later wrote as a recommendation of him that he had “sailed with Captain Cook on his third voyage round the world in my service for the purpose of collecting plants and seeds, and was eminently successful in the object of his mission… .”

Nelson sent his collections to Banks when he landed in England in 1781 and Solander, who was still working on the floras from the Endeavour voyage, cited a number of Nelson’s specimens. No doubt because Nelson was a hired collector and because his collection was incorporated into a flora already in progress, he did no publishing on his own.

William Anderson was under no such obligation to Banks, but, since he died at sea on 3 July 1778, it is impossible to say if he would have published any of his notes. He recorded his observations of the plants he collected in two manuscripts: “Descriptiones seu characteres specificos plantarum in itinere nostro visa annis 1776–77,” which is only 6 pages long, and the “Genera nova plantarum seu descriptiones characterum naturalium plantarum adhuc incognitarum in itinere nostro visa 1776–77 in unguis Latinis et Anglices scriptes,” of 32 pages. The former of these came into the possession of Banks and is mentioned in the catalog of his library (Dryander, 1796–1800, III:184); both of them are now in the British Museum of Natural History. Although subsequent botanists, including Robert Brown and J. D. Hooker made use of them, the manuscripts themselves were never published (Britten, 1916:348–351).

Archibald Menzies (Boulger, 1963–1964) collected plants on Tahiti and kept a detailed journal of his long voyage with Vancouver, but the only part of it that he published was an account of his mountain-climbing experiences in Hawaii (Menzies, 1829, 1:201–208, 11:435–442). In 1920 another portion dealing with Hawaii was edited and published under the title of Hawaii Nei 128 Years Ago (Menzies, 1920), but no other section dealing with the Pacific Islands has been issued. There are copies of the complete journal, which runs to five volumes, in the British Museum and at the Linnean Society of London (Balfour, 1944–1945).

Some of his new species of plants were described and published by Sir James Edward Smith (1821) and Robert Brown (1810) but by far the majority of them by W. J. Hooker in his Botanical Miscellany (1830) and the Flora Boreali-Americana (1829–1840).

Menzies’ own particular interests were in cryptogams and when he died, he bequeathed his large herbarium of them to the Edinburgh Botanic Garden. Naturally Banks had received many specimens, and some of Menzies’ plants from the Pacific Islands are reported to be in the Martius collection at Munich. Other Menzies specimens are also at Brussels and the British Museum (Balfour, 1943–1944:181).

Due to the very nature of the breadfruit voyages, it is not surprising that no publications resulted from them. They were strictly commercial ventures and the botanists who sailed on them were hired primarily to care for the breadfruit seedlings. Little time was available for anything else and even before the ships sailed from England Banks had arranged to buy the collections for himself.

Since there were facilities for maintaining live plants on board, Bligh was able to bring back some “curiosities” on the Providence. In a table summarizing the results of the voyage, he included “An Account for his Majesty’s Garden at Kew.” There were 24 vessels containing 32 plants from Tahiti and among these were “Breadfruit, Rattah or Chestnut, Ayyah or Jambo, Avee or Apple, Peeah Sago Flour, Oraiah Plantain, Cocoanut, Nono singular and Hoohee or Yams” (Lee, 1920:222).4

When the Providence arrived at Jamaica, Wiles was engaged to remain there as a gardener at Bath and his collections are in the Delessert Herbarium at Geneva, at Kew, and in the Banks’ collection at the British Museum. Smith’s dried specimens from Tahiti are also in the British Museum (British Museum, 1904:83). Aiton and Aiton (1810–1813) list some of the plants introduced into Kew from this voyage.

Thus the eighteenth century provided only a meager list of books about the plants to be found in the Society Islands. Even in the nineteenth century, which saw a tremendous increase in the amount of collecting and number of publications concerning their botany (see below), there was still no flora of the islands written. Several lists of species with varying amounts of description and comment were available, mostly done by French naval officers interested in botany or by Frenchmen living on Tahiti. None of these, however, were critical taxonomic works. The closest thing to a flora of the Societies was Emmanuel Drake del Castillo’s Flore de la Polynésie Française of 1892, which includes the Marquesas, Tuamotus, and the Gambier and Wallis groups (Jouan, 1896, has critically reviewed this flora). When Drake del Castillo prepared it, he had not seen many of the plants in the British or American collections, nor had he ever seen any of the plants in the field. It is now, of course, much out of date. And so, this flora prepared by Dr. Martin Grant in 1936, partial though it is, must be considered as much more than just an addition to the field of Society Islands’ botany; it constitutes a real beginning.

A CHRONOLOGICAL SUMMARY OF THE MAJOR VOYAGES, COLLECTIONS, AND PUBLICATIONS CONCERNING THE FLORA OF THE SOCIETY ISLANDS IN THE NINETEENTH AND TWENTIETH CENTURIES5

1817–1856. J. M. Orsmond, missionary, left a record of the native names and uses of a large number of plants which was published by Henry (1928).

1822–1825. Lesson, with Duperrey in the Coquille, collected a few plants. [The phanerogams of this voyage were reported by Brongniart (1829) and the cryptogams by Bory de Saint Vincent (1827–1829). Lesson (1838) included chapters on the plants of Tahiti and Borabora in his narrative of the voyage. Duperrey (1825–1830) wrote the general account of the voyage.]

1826. Captain Beechey in the Blossom. A fair-sized plant collection was made by Lay and Collie, and a report published by Hooker and Arnott (1832–1840).

1827–1828. [Hugh Cuming made a small collection in Tahiti which is discussed by St. John (1940). These plants are now at Kew.]

1830. [Captain Waldgrave (1833) discussed some plants of the Society Islands before the Royal Geographical Society.]

1831–1834. Bertero and Morenhout made an extensive plant collection which was written up by Guillemin (1836–1837).

1834. Nightingale collected a few plants, largely in Huahine, [and a list of the ferns by W. J. Hooker was included as a botanical index in Nightingale (1835).]

1835 Captain Fitzroy and Charles Darwin in the Beagle. Darwin made a few observations on plants in the Society Islands in his journal (1852).

1836 Endlicher (1836) published a list of all the plants known from Polynesia, Micronesia and New Zealand.

1836–1839. Du Petit-Thoiiars in the Venus. A very few of his plants were reported on by Decaisne (1849, 1864).

1836–1842. Captain Belcher in the Sulphur. Hinds and Barclay collected a few plants. [Hinds published a superficial description of the vegetation in Belcher’s (1843) narrative of the voyage].

1837–1840. Dumont d’Urville in the Astrolabe and the Zélée. Collections were made by Hombron, Jacquinot, and Le Guillou. [Hombron and Jacquinot (1845–1853) edited the botanical volumes of the voyage and Dumont d’Urville (1841–1846) wrote the narrative.]

1839. The United States Exploring Expedition under Captain Wilkes. [Wilkes (1844) wrote the general account of the voyage.] Plants were collected by Pickering, Rich, and Brackenridge. [Several reports on the flowering plants were issued by Asa Gray (1854–1856) and Brackenridge (1854–1855) wrote up the ferns.]

1843. [Virey discussed the economic flora of the Societies.]

1845–1847. Galathea expedition, with Didricksen collecting a few plants.

1845–1847. Dr. Johnston wrote a short paper on the botany of Tahiti. [This paper was found among the papers of William Swainson and the author is unknown. Rehder (1911, 1:510) credits it to Nadeaud and Merrill (1947) agrees that it is probably a translation of Nadeaud (1874).]

1847. Vesco, the surgeon of the Uranie sent a number of plants to Paris. [This was the frigate Uranie under Captain A. J. Bruat.]

1848. [E. Delessert (1848) wrote a narrative of his travels in the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans and included notes on the vegetation of the Society Islands.]

ca. 1850. Bidwill, Sibbald, and Ribourt collected a few plants.

1851–1853. Andersson and Ponten, botanists on the Eugenie, made a small collection. [This was a Swedish expedition and the narrative of it was written in Swedish by Skogman in 1855. His account mentions some plants from the Societies. For the German translation, see Skogman (1856).]

1852–1857. Jardin (1862) collected a considerable number of plants in the Marquesas, and secured a few plants in Tahiti. [He also published (1860) a supplement to Guillemin 1836–1837).]

1855. Pancher and Vieillard made a small collection and Pancher published a short paper on the flora [in Cuzent (1860).]

1856–1859. Nadeaud made very extensive plant collections and published an account of the useful plants (1864), a check-list of the flora (1873), an essay on the botany of Tahiti (1874) and a number of taxonomic notes (1897, 1899).

1856–1863. Cuzent, residing in Tahiti, wrote two important papers on the medical and useful plants (1857, 1860) and a number of shorter ones (1861a, 1861b).

1857. Lépine, a pharmacist stationed in Tahiti collected a number of plants and published at least one paper (1857).

1857–1859. Commodore Wiillerstorf-Urbair in the Novara. Jelinek made a small collection, now in the Vienna herbarium. [The botanical part of the voyage was edited and published by Fenzl (1867–70).]

1865–1873. Seemann’s Flora Vitiensis (1865–1873) contains a record of all the Society Islands’ plants then in the British Museum.

1865–1884. Jouan published several papers on the useful plants (1865, 1874, 1875, 1876, 1882, 1884).

ca. 1870. Whitmee made a small collection. [This was the Rev. S. J. Whitmee who also collected in Samoa.]

1875. Captain Spry in the Challenger. Moseley (1879) made a small collection of plants. [Baker (1876) wrote a description of the ferns.]

1878. Vernier and Savatier, botanists with the Magicienne, brought a number of plants back to Paris. [Savatier’s herbarium is now at Kew; see Stapf (1909). A brief account of the voyage was published by Savatier (1880).]

1886. Lanessan’s (1886) paper on the useful plants is merely a compilation based on Nadeaud (1864) and Cuzent (1857).

1886–1898. Emmanuel Drake del Castillo wrote the first flora which included the Society Islands (1892), a check-list of all Polynesian plants (1886–1892) and a number of short papers (1887, 1888, 1890, 1898).

1891. Butteaud’s (1891) Flore tahitienne is an inaccurately compiled check-list of the native flora with original notes on the introductions.

1905–1906. Seurat published several papers on the useful plants (1905, 1906a, 1906b). 1909–1912. Leland, Chase, and Tilden made a small collection (see page 1).

1910. Christian (1910) published a few notes, largely on the useful plants.

1918. [Bonaparte (1918) published a list of Tahitian ferns with notes.]

1921. F. Brown secured a small number of specimens (see page 1). [In their Flora of Southeastern Polynesia, F. Brown (1931, 1935) and Brown and Brown (1931) discuss a number of Society Islands plants although the flora is mainly concerned with all of Southeastern Polynesia but the Societies].

1921–1923. Whitney expedition. Quayle and Curtiss made a large collection. (See page 1).

1922. Setchell and Parks made a large collection, and a report on the flowering plants was published by Setchell (1926). [Maxon (1924) reported on the ferns, and Viguier (1930) wrote some general notes on the vegetation compiled from Setchell.]

1926–1927. Moore made an exhaustive collection in Raiatea, the nearest thing to a complete herbarium that I have ever seen from Polynesia. A description of his novelties has been published (1933, 1934).

1926–1932. [Wilder collected in the Societies, and published a paper on the breadfruit of Tahiti (1928).]

1927. [Macdaniels made a large collection from Tahiti. (See page 1). From the collection, Moore (1940) described 14 new species.]

1929–1930. [Adamson collected several plants in Tahiti. (See page 1).]

1930–1931. [Grant’s collection on which this flora is based.]

1932. [Copeland published a report on the ferns from Grant’s collection.]

1932–1933. [Martelli wrote two papers (1932, 1933) on the Pandanaceae.]

1934. [The Mangarevan expedition with St. John and Fosberg. Several papers have been published on the plants collected by them. See Copeland (1938), Fosberg (1937), Heimerl (1937), Sherff (1937), and Sussenguth (1936).]

1961. [A very small collection was made in Moorea by Elizabeth Murray and is now in the Bishop Museum.]

1963. [M.-H. Sachet collected in Tahiti and sets will be deposited in the Bishop Museum and in the U.S. National Herbarium.]

1963. [J.–N. Maclet began collecting in Tahiti and has continued. Many of his specimens are at the U.S. National Herbarium.]

1967. [Howard Smith collected 186 numbers in Moorea. A complete set of the flowering plants is in the Bishop Museum and the ferns are in the University of Michigan Herbarium.]
書目引用
Grant, Martin Lawrence, Fosberg, F. Raymond, and Smith, Howard M. 1974. "Partial Flora of the Society Islands: Ericaceae to Apocynaceae." Smithsonian Contributions to Botany. 1-85. https://doi.org/10.5479/si.0081024X.17
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
Smithsonian Contributions to Botany

Comprehensive Description ( 英語 )

由Smithsonian Contributions to Botany提供
Nerium oleander L

Nerium oleander L., Sp. Pl., 209, 1753.—Jouan, Mém. Soc. Sci. Nat. Cherbourg, 11:114, 1865.

Large bushy shrubs; leaves in whorls of 3 or 4, well separated on sparsely branched stems; flowers showy, in cymes, corolla with toothed or somewhat lacerate appendages in throat; follicles terete, drooping, 20 or more cm long; seeds with a tuft of hairs.

Native from the Mediterranean region to the Indus Valley, a component of broad-sclerophyll vegetation; cultivated in most warm countries. Two common cultivated varieties, apparently indistinguishable when sterile, proliferated into series of horticultural selections of cultivars, differing in color and number of corolla segments. Jouan saw several magnificent plants in Nukuhiva (Taiohae) around 1856. It is called rorie, a borrowing from the French laurier rose.
書目引用
Sachet, Marie-Hélène. 1975. "Flora of the Marquesas, 1: Ericaceae-Convolvulacae." Smithsonian Contributions to Botany. 1-38. https://doi.org/10.5479/si.0081024X.23
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
Smithsonian Contributions to Botany

Comprehensive Description ( 英語 )

由Smithsonian Contributions to Botany提供
Nerium oleander L. var. oleander

Flowers essentially odorless, the corolla salver-form, with short tube and lacerate scales in throat, white to pink or rarely red.

SPECIMENS SEEN.—Hivaoa I.: Puamau, house yard, 100–200 ft [30–70 m], Decker 571 (US) (white).
書目引用
Sachet, Marie-Hélène. 1975. "Flora of the Marquesas, 1: Ericaceae-Convolvulacae." Smithsonian Contributions to Botany. 1-38. https://doi.org/10.5479/si.0081024X.23
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
Smithsonian Contributions to Botany

Selonsroos ( 南非語 )

由wikipedia AF提供

Die selonsroos of Nerium oleander is ’n immergroen struik of klein boom in die familie Apocynaceae. Dit is tans die enigste spesie in die genus Nerium. Dit word so algemeen gekweek dat die presiese oorsprong nog nie vasgestel is nie, hoewel Suidwes-Asië al voorgestel is.

Die plant is van die Atlasgebergte in Noord-Afrika af na Suid-Afrika ingevoer en het hier genaturaliseer geraak. Hulle groei wild langs party van die Wes-Kaap se riviere. Die oleander is een van die heel giftigste tuinplante.

Eienskappe

 src=
’n Peul met sy donsagtige sade.

Die oleander word 2 tot 6 meter hoog, met regop stingels wat platter lê namate die plant ouer word. Die blare kom voor in groepe van drie; hulle is dik, smal, leeragtig, donkergroen en sowat 5 tot 21 cm lank. Die blomme groei in trosse aan die einde van elke stingel; hulle is wit, pienk of rooi, met ’n vyflobbige kroon om die sentrale kroonbuis. Hulle ruik soms soet, maar nie altyd nie. Die vrug is ’n lang, smal peul van 5 tot 23 cm lank wat oopbars as dit ryp word en verskeie donsagtige sade vrystel.

Die plant kom ook natuurlik voor in ’n groot streek, van Mauritanië, Marokko en Portugal ooswaarts deur die Middellandse See-gebied en die Sahara tot by die Arabiese Skiereiland, Suid-Asië en dele van China.[2][3]

Die blomme is helder om insekte te lok wat help met voortplanting, maar hulle lok nie baie insekte nie omdat hulle geen nektar bevat nie.[4]

Die oleander word algemeen in tuine en parke geplant, maar is weens sy giftigheid nie ’n gewilde huisplant nie. Dit is bestand teen droogte, swak grond en soms ligte ryp.[5] Daar is meer as 400 kultivars met blomme wat nie in die natuur aangetref word nie, soos pers en oranje of dubbele blomme.

Probleme

As die plant geëet word, kan dit die spysverteringstelsel, hart en sentrale senuweestelsel aantas. Dit kan naarheid en vomering veroorsaak, asook maagpyn en diarree wat soms bloed bevat.[6] Dit kan die hartklop versnel en dan weer tot laer as normaal laat afneem. Dit kan lomerigheid, bewing, toevalle en selfs ’n koma en die dood veroorsaak. Die sap kan die vel en oë irriteer.[7]

By huisplante kan die blomknoppe nie oopgaan nie as die plant te koud is of te min son kry. Wolluise en dopluise kan voorkom.[8]

Galery

Sien ook

Verwysings

  1. "Nerium oleander L." Germplasm Resources Information Network. United States Department of Agriculture. 1998-03-09. Besoek op 2010-06-26.
  2. Pankhurst, R. (red.) Nerium oleander L. Flora Europaea. Royal Botanic Garden Edinburgh. URL besoek op 2009-07-27.
  3. Bingtao Li, Antony J. M. Leeuwenberg, and D. J. Middleton. "Nerium oleander L.", Flora of China. Harvard University. URL besoek op 2009-07-27.
  4. Herrera, J. (1991). The reproductive biology of a riparian Mediterranean shrub, Nerium oleander L.(Apocynaceae). Botanical journal of the Linnean Society, 106(2), 147-172.
  5. Huxley, A.; Griffiths, M.; Levy, M. (reds.) (1992). The New RHS Dictionary of Gardening. Macmillan. ISBN 0-333-47494-5.
  6. Inchem (2005). Nerium oleander L. (PIM 366). International Programme on Chemical Safety: Inchem. URL besoek op 2009-07-27
  7. Goetz, Rebecca. J. (1998). "Oleander". Indiana Plants Poisonous to Livestock and Pets. Cooperative Extension Service, Purdue University. URL besoek op 2009-07-27.
  8. Longman, David. Gesonde Huisplante, Stap vir Stap Geïllustreer, J.L. van Schaik, Pretoria. 1992. ISBN 0 627 01827 0

Eksterne skakels

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia skrywers en redakteurs
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia AF

Selonsroos: Brief Summary ( 南非語 )

由wikipedia AF提供

Die selonsroos of Nerium oleander is ’n immergroen struik of klein boom in die familie Apocynaceae. Dit is tans die enigste spesie in die genus Nerium. Dit word so algemeen gekweek dat die presiese oorsprong nog nie vasgestel is nie, hoewel Suidwes-Asië al voorgestel is.

Die plant is van die Atlasgebergte in Noord-Afrika af na Suid-Afrika ingevoer en het hier genaturaliseer geraak. Hulle groei wild langs party van die Wes-Kaap se riviere. Die oleander is een van die heel giftigste tuinplante.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia skrywers en redakteurs
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia AF

Nerium oleander ( 阿斯圖里亞斯語 )

由wikipedia AST提供
«Adelfa» redirixe equí. Pa otres aceiciones, ver Adelfa (dixebra).
 src=
Flor de la variedá blanca. Les flores allugar n'inflorescencies cimosas corimbiformes terminales.
 src=
Detalle de la corona y de los órganos reproductores.

La adelfa (Nerium oleander), tamién conocida (ente otros nomes) como lloréu de flor, rosa lloréu, baladre o trinitaria, ye la única especie aceptada perteneciente al xéneru Nerium, de la familia Apocynaceae.

Descripción

Son árboles o parrotals d'hasta 6 m d'altor, perennifolios. Les fueyes son linear-llanceolaes o estrechamente elíptiques, opuestes o verticilaes en númberu de 3-4, de 0,5-2 por 10-40 cm, colos nervios bien marcaos, peciolaes, glabres. Les inflorescencies, en visos corimbiformes paucifloras, terminales, tán compuestes por flores, bracteadas y pediceladas, tienen el mota más o menos acoloratáu, con lóbulos de 5-9 por 0,6-1,5 mm, llanceolaos, agudos, con pelos glandulares na so cara interna, llixeramente soldáu na so base, pubescente, con lóbulos llanceolaos, iguales, de marxe escarioso y la corola, rosa, escasamente blanca, contorta, infundibuliforme, con tubu de 16- 30 mm y lóbulos de 13-25 mm, oblicuamente atayaos nel ápiz, con una corona multífida de 12 mm y del mesmu color y dacuando peluda na so cara interna. Los estames, con filamentos rectos, son glabros, con anteres sagitaes de dehiscencia introrsa, densamente pubescentes nel envés, con un dientecillo na parte inferior de la so cara ventral que se xune a la base del estigma, col conectivu de cada antera enllargáu nun apéndiz plumosu que s'enxareya helicoidalmente col de los demás estames y que ye sobresaliente del tubu de la corola. El xinecéu, con ovariu pubescente y ensin nectarios na base, ye cónicu, pentalobuláu, xuníu a les anteres y col estigma recubiertu d'una trupa masa xelatinoso. El frutu consiste en 2 folículos de 4-16 por 0,5-1 cm, fusiformes, más o menos pelosos que permanecen xuníos hasta la dehiscencia, pardos y con granes de 4-7 por 1-2 mm, cóniques, densamente peloses, pardes, con miriguanu apical de 7-20 mm del mesmu color.[1]

Distribución y hábitat

Originariamente atopar nuna amplia zona que cubría les riberes de la cuenca del mar Mediterraneu hasta China. Anguaño foi introducida en munches zones de clima templáu grebu. Ye frecuente n'Arxentina, en xardinos y como valla mediana de separación n'autopistes, como en California, España, Australia. Introducióse en países tropicales como Colombia, Venezuela y Panamá

Principios activos

Ten heterósidos cardiotónicos (0,05 a 0,01 %): oleandrina, oleandrigenina, deacetiloleandrina, etc., que les sos genines son ente otres la digitoxigenina y la gitoxigenina, flavonoides: rutósido, nicotiflorina, acedu ursólico, heterósidos cianogenéticos. Sustances resinoses y glucósidos cardiacos como'l neriosido.

 src=
Oleandrina, una de les sustances tóxiques presentes na adelfa.

El compuestu más característicu de la adelfa ye la oleandrina, un glucósido con estructura esteroide, bien similar química y farmacológicamente a la Ouabaina y Digoxina, dos cardiotónicos llargamente utilizaos na insuficiencia cardiaca.

L'aición de oleandrina ye doble: la interaición cola bomba Na + y K + de les célules del músculu del corazón y l'aición direuta na regulación nerviosa del tonu vagal del llatíu del corazón.[2]

Les célules canceroses tienen una necesidá absoluta del bon funcionamientu de la bomba del sistema enzima Na+ K+ pa la so reproducción, esti sistema ye'l blancu de nueves melecines contra'l cáncer, tal como la oleandrina de la adelfa, anguaño tánse realizando pruebes en persones con resultancies prometedores.[3]

Toxicoloxía y usos melecinales

Ye una planta bien venenosa y totalmente desaconseyada pa usu particular con aiciones bien fuertes sobre'l corazón en dosis pequeñes, por esta razón el so usu tien de tar suxetu a control médicu. N'España la vienta d'esta planta al públicu, según la de los sos preparaos, queda prohibida por razón de la so tosicidá y el so usu y comercialización acutar a la ellaboración d'especialidaes farmacéutiques, fórmules maxistrales, preparaos oficinales, cepes homeopátiques y a la investigación.[4]

Les fueyes son riques en sustances digitálicas de mayor actividá que na "dedalera" (Digitalis purpurea) como la oleandrina bien activa, tantu qu'inclusive los mieles procedentes de la llibación de les abeyes nes sos flores, faen los mieles tóxicos.[5] La intoxicación por adelfa ye paecida a la intoxicación digitálica, ente 4-12 hores dempués de la ingesta prodúcense alteraciones gastrointestinales acompañaes d'estomagaes y vultures, con deposiciones diarreicas sanguinolentes, vértigu, ataxia, midriasis, escitación nerviosa siguida de depresión, disnea, convulsiones tetaniformes y arritmia n'aumentu, apaez taquicardia, fibrilación auricular y bloquéu con parada cardiaca.[ensin referencies]

Convien en casu de qu'apaezan les primeres vultures alministrar fármacos analépticos, compuestos que tienen la virtú de controlar el ritmu cardiacu hasta que se normalice por completu.

En zones rurales preparábase una loción pa usu esternu como parasiticida contra la sarna utilizando les fueyes fresques de adelfa entemecíes con miel y aplicada como untaza.[ensin referencies]

En 1808 mientres la Guerra de la Independencia Española, nun campamentu los soldaos de Napoleón rustieron carne de corderu enartando pinchos n'estaques de adelfa. De los 12 soldaos, 8 morrieron y los otros cuatro quedaron seriamente intosicaos.[6]

Les especies animales xeneralmente afeutaes pola so ingestión son los caballos, les vaques, oveyes y cabres. La sintomatoloxía que se-yos produz ye de debilidá, sudu, irritación bucal y estomacal, vultures (non en caballos), fories, gastroenteritis con hemorraxes, temblón, estremidaes fríes, coma y de siguío la muerte puede ser repentina.

Otros usos

Gracies a el so espectacular floriamientu ye una especie bien cultivada en xardinos y medianeres de carretera. Anguaño esisten numberoses variedaes de xardinería, caracterizaes por tener flores con un númberu variable de pétalos y distintes coloraciones qu'inclúin el colloráu, fucsia, carmín, rosa, blancu y, más apocayá, el salmón y el mariellu pálido. Tamién esiste una forma con fueyes variegadas verde-marielles y una subespecie nana.

Depredadores

Les flores de la adelfa son fonte d'alimentación pa polillas como la "Esfinxe de la Adelfa" (Daphnis nerii). Los sos guxanos alimentar de los sos fueyes ensin ser afeutaes poles potentes sustances tóxiques. Tamién se ve atacada pol pulgón Aphis nerii.

Cultivu

Al tratase d'una planta d'orixe mediterraneu, ye bien resistente a la seca. Si cultívase al campu y direutamente sobre'l suelu, sacante si tratar d'un añu bien secu, tien abondo cola agua de l'agua. Si, otra manera, cultivar en tiestu, la meyor manera de regar la planta ye asitiándo-y debaxo un recipiente con agua y dexar que sía ella la qu'absuerba la cantidá necesaria. En dómina vexetativa, primavera-verano, nun tendríamos de dexar que'l suelu ensugárase dafechu. Sicasí, pel hibiernu con un riego cada 15 díes ye abondu. Pa tiestos d'interiores ye conveniente regar más abondosu y pulverizar con cierta frecuencia.[7]

Llogros y cultivares derivaos

A partir de la especie montesa consiguiéronse nos viveros por aciu hibridaciones distintes variedaes d'usu en xardinería.

Taxonomía

Nerium oleander describióse por Carlos Linneo y espublizóse en Species Plantarum 1: 209. 1753.[8]

Etimoloxía

Adelfa deriva del griegu Dafne, el Lloréu, al traviés del árabe تفلة, al-defla.

El nome científicu deriva del griegu Nerion, orixe del llatín Nerium acomuñaos a Nereo, dios del Mar y padre de les Nereidas.

Oleander: epítetu del llatín Olea, ‘olivar’, pola semeyanza de les sos fueyes y de dendron árbol.

Nome común

  • Castellán: abelfa, aberfa, adelfa, adelfa/adelfes, aderfa, aelfa, baladre, balandre, berfa, delfa, edelfa, lloréu rosa, lloréu-rosa, lloréu de xardín, narcisu, rosa de berbería o a cencielles berbería, rosalaurel, valadre, yerba mala. En cursiva los vocablos más corrientes.

Intereses

En Xapón, foi la primer planta en floriar dempués de la esplosión de la 1ª bomba atómica sobre Hiróxima el 6 d'agostu de 1945.

Referencies

Bibliografía

  • Alonso, J.R. Tratáu de Fitofármacos y nutracéuticos, 2a. ed. Ed. Corpus. Buenos Aires, 2004. ISBN 9789872029234.
  • Bolòs, Oriol; Vigo, Josep. Flora dels Països Catalans. Ed. Barcino. Barcelona, 1984. ISBN 9788472265974.
  • Bruneton, J. Plantes tóxiques: vexetales peligrosos pal home y los animales. Editorial Acribia. Zaragoza., 2000. ISBN 9788420009353.
  • Christoph Köchel: Oleander. Ulmer, Stuttgart 2000, ISBN 3-8001-6653-4
  • Gechtman C, Guidugli F, Marocchi A, Masarin A, Zoppi F, "Unexpectedly dangerous escargot stew: Oleandrin poisoning through the alimentary chain." J Añal Toxicol (2006) 30 (9) 683.
  • F. J. J. Pagen, Oleanders: Nerium L. and the oleander cultivars, Wageningen, Agricultural University, 1988. ISBN 9067541079.
  • G.López González.(2001) Los árboles y parrotales la Península Ibérico y Balear. Ed.Mundi.Prensa
  • J.A.Devesa.(1995) Vexetación y Flora d'Estremadura. Ed. Universitas
  • Ramon Folch i Guillèn. La vegetació dels Països Catalans; il·lustracions Eugeni Serra i Ràfols, Josep Nuet i Badia; pròleg D'Oriol Bolós.-Barcelona:IEC, 1981 ISBN 84-85256-20-4
  • Wolfgang Hensel. Plantes melecinales; Ediciones Omega, ISBN 978-84-282-1479-7.

Enllaces esternos

Cymbidium Clarisse Austin 'Best Pink' Flowers 2000px.JPG Esta páxina forma parte del wikiproyeutu Botánica, un esfuerciu collaborativu col fin d'ameyorar y organizar tolos conteníos rellacionaos con esti tema. Visita la páxina d'alderique del proyeutu pa collaborar y facer entrugues o suxerencies.
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia authors and editors
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia AST

Nerium oleander: Brief Summary ( 阿斯圖里亞斯語 )

由wikipedia AST提供
Nerium oleander «Adelfa» redirixe equí. Pa otres aceiciones, ver Adelfa (dixebra).  src= Flor de la variedá blanca. Les flores allugar n'inflorescencies cimosas corimbiformes terminales.  src= Detalle de la corona y de los órganos reproductores.

La adelfa (Nerium oleander), tamién conocida (ente otros nomes) como lloréu de flor, rosa lloréu, baladre o trinitaria, ye la única especie aceptada perteneciente al xéneru Nerium, de la familia Apocynaceae.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia authors and editors
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia AST

Adi oleandr ( 亞塞拜然語 )

由wikipedia AZ提供

Adi oleandr (lat. Nerium oleander) — kəndirkimilər fəsiləsinin oleandr cinsinə aid bitki növü.

Təbii yayılması

Oleandrın vətəni - qərbdə Mərakeş və Portuqaliyadan şərqdə cənubi Çinə qədər quru və yarımquru subtropiklərin geniş zolağıdır. Təbii halda Aralıq dənizi sahili ölkələrində, Yaponiyada və Hindistanda yayılan 3 növü məlumdur.

Botaniki təsviri

Hündürlüyü 6 m olan həmişəyaşıl kol və ya kiçik ağacdır. Budaqlanan gövdələri qonur rəngli, yumru qabıqlarla örtülmüşdür. Yarpaqlarının uzunluğu 12 sm olub, neştərvari formalı, bozumtul- yaşıl rənglidir, üzbəüz və ya dəstələrdə 3-4 ədəd lansetvari və ya xətvari, kənarları bütöv və ya oyuqlu, qısa saplaqda, çılpaq, dərili, açıq orta damarcıqlıdır. Çiçəkləri parlaq, iri, beşləçəkli, qalxanvari çiçək qruplarında yerləşmişdir. Yayda çiçəkləyir. Əsasən toxumla, qələmlə, pöhrələrlə çoxaldılır.

Ekologiyası

İşıqsevən, tezboyatan, suya həssas, torpağa az tələbkardır. Bitki quraqlığa davamlı, istisevəndir.

Azərbaycanda yayılması

Azərbaycan florasında adi oleandr növü mədəni şəraitdə becərilir. Mərkəzi Nəbatat Bağının kolleksiya sahəsində mövcuddur.

İstifadəsi

Dekorativ bitki kimi yaşıllaşdırmada istifadə edilir.Çiçəkləyəndə dekorativ görünür. Yarpaqlarının şirəsi zəhərlidir, yarpaqlardan alınan neriolin və kornerin preparatları ürək-damar sistemi xəstəliklərinin müalicəsində istifadə olunur.

Məlumat mənbəsi

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Vikipediya müəllifləri və redaktorları
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia AZ

Adi oleandr: Brief Summary ( 亞塞拜然語 )

由wikipedia AZ提供

Adi oleandr (lat. Nerium oleander) — kəndirkimilər fəsiləsinin oleandr cinsinə aid bitki növü.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Vikipediya müəllifləri və redaktorları
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia AZ

Baladre ( 加泰隆語 )

由wikipedia CA提供
 src= Per a altres significats, vegeu «Baladre (desambiguació)».

El baladre[2] (Nerium oleander L.), és un arbust perenne que pot arribar a petit arbre. Pertany a la família de les apocinàcies,[3] la qual és molt nombrosa, amb més de 180 gèneres i 1.300 espècies. El baladre és una de les plantes de jardí més verinoses de les habitualment conreades. És l'única espècie actualment classificada dins el gènere Nerium També rep el nom de diva, llorer rosa, roser reial o veratre.[4]

Etimologia i història

La denominació Nerium prové del grec, Nereus, qui simbolitzava el déu grec de la mar i pare de les Nereides, en al·lusió a com és de comú trobar aquest arbust a les zones properes a la costa. El terme Oleander, indica la semblança de les seves fulles amb les de l'olivera. Al llibre original de Dioscòrides, es fa menció a la seva alta toxicitat de la següent manera: "...les cabres i les ovelles primes, bevent tan sols l'aigua de la infusió, moren..."[5] De la mateixa manera, el pensador Libanius (314-400 dC) feia menció a la mort d'una persona per haver inhalat durant tota una nit l'aroma tòxica d'un baladre posat a un cossiol del dormitori.

Morfologia

És un arbust alt, que sol assolir entre 3 i 4 m d'altura, de tija llenyosa amb escorça llisa de color entre marró i gris. Presenta moltes branques, des de la mateixa base del tronc, gruixudes, rectes i flexibles que treuen un làtex tòxic en trencar-se.

Les fulles són simples, oposades o, més habitualment, verticil·lades de 3 en 3. Fan entre 5 i 21 cm de llarg i entre 1 i 4 ;cm d'ample; són llargament linear lanceolades, glabres (sense pèls) i amb el pecíol curt (de 5 a 10 mm). El limbe és de color verd intens, presenta una textura coriàcia (semblant al cuir), és enter, presenta un nervi central molt marcat i de color blanquinós o groguenc, amb nervacions secundàries pinnades, molt nombroses i denses. Les flors són hermafrodites, es presenten en corimbe terminal. Són suaument fragants i de color rosa intens o, amb menys freqüència, blanc. El calze és glandulós i està dividit en tres sèpals. La corol·la és infundibuliforme, tot presentant cinc lòbuls estrellats amb un apèndix de 3-4 dents curtes; s'obren de juny a setembre(estiu). La pol·linització és entomòfila (per mitjà dels insectes).

 src=
Fruit de baladre

Fruit sec de parets coriàcies marrons i erecte. constituït per dos fol·licles que romanen units fins a la dehiscència. És llenyós, cilíndric i mesura de 8 a 16 cm de llarg. S'obre per la meitat en arribar a la maduresa, alliberant les nombroses llavors que conté, què són allargades, oblongues(més llargues d'un cantó que l'altre), i no presenten solc longitudinal. Tenen un plomall de pèls a l'extrem; la disseminació és anemòfila. (per mitjà del vent).

Distribució i ecologia

 src=
Llavors disseminades

Creix en tota mena de sòls, des del nivell del mar fins als 1200 m d'altura, prefereix la proximitat d'un curs d'aigua i suporta l'aridesa del terreny gràcies a les seves potents arrels que arriben a la humitat freàtica. Malgrat que és originària de la regió mediterrània i de l'Àsia temperada (Península aràbiga, Oest asiàtic i la Xina),la podem trobar com a planta ornamental a gran part del món (Indoxina, Nord d'Àfrica, i regions subtropicals d'Amèrica), tot i que presenta una toxicitat considerable. De manera artificial, es planta a jardins i parcs de viles i ciutats. És usual veure baladres a les voreres de les autopistes de tot Europa, car resisteixen molt bé la contaminació i el fred. De tota manera, al País Valencià, a la part meridional de Catalunya i a Eivissa creix de forma espontània als codolars de les rambles, tot formant part de la comunitat ripària, manifestament arbustiva. El baladrar, com a comunitat permanent, s'instal·la a les rambles mediterrànies, llocs eixuts durant una gran part de l'any però inundats en moments determinats, sobretot en l'època de pluges.

Farmacologia

 src=
Flors de baladre
 src=
Flors dobles d'una varietat cultivada

Composició química

  • Heteròsids cardiotònics(0,50-1%): Oleandrina, la qual s'hidrolitza a oleandrosa i oleandrogenina; glucosiloleandrina, gentiobiosil-oleandrina, estrofantina, neriantina, adinerina, folinerina, odorinas-A-H, nericina, neridigina, nerilatina, 3-HO- cardatetraenòlid...
  • Flavonoides: Rutina, nicotiflorina(derivat del kaempferol)...
  • Altres: Àcid ursòlic, àcid clorogènic, resina, umbeliferona(oli essencial), heteròssids cianogenètics, polissacàrids(àcid galacturònic, ramnosa, arabinosa i galactosa) i tanins.

Accions farmacològiques

Fins al moment, no existeixen indicacions d'ús medicinal per via oral, tret d'indicacions precises a nivell cardiovascular. Les aplicacions tòpiques en casos d'infeccions dermatològiques com així també algunes proves a l'àrea immuno-oncològica, obrin noves perspectives d'ús per a aquesta espècie.

  • Activitat Cardiovascular: Els heteròssids cardiotònics, li confereixen una acció de tipus digital, actuant a través de mecanismes similars a aquesta planta. Dins l'activitat cardiotònica, el baladre proporcionaria una acció més ràpida que la digital (Digitalis purpurea), però de menys intensitat
  • Immunitat - Oncologia experimental: L'extracte aquós de baladre, és utilitzat a Turquia per al tractament d'alguns tipus de tumor, ja que la fracció polisacàrida de l'extracte presenta acció immunoestimulant. S'ha demostrat in vitro un increment significatiu de l'activitat fagocitària i un poder necrogen a les cèl·lules tumorals cultivades. En qualsevol cas, els tests in vivo damunt l'aplicació d'aquests polisacàrids, no van mostrar resultats positius.
  • Activitat damunt el S.N.C: A nivell de diferents fraccions de l'extracte metanòlic de baladre, van evidenciar una activitat depressora, després d'haver estat administrat a rates. Les fraccions B-1 i B-3 demostraren reduir l'activitat motora i prolongar el període de son provocat per hexobarbital.

Contraindicacions i Interaccions medicamentoses

El contingut en cardenòlids contraindica el seu ús durant l'embaràs, lactància i infància. D'altra banda, l'administració simultània d'extracte de Nerium oleander juntament amb quinidina, digitàlics, sals càlciques, diürètics salurètics, laxants antraquinònics o glucocorticoides poden incrementar l'eficàcia i la toxicitat d'aquestes drogues.

Efectes adversos i toxicitat

Atesa la potencial toxicitat del baladre (totes les parts de la planta són tòxiques per a l'home, especialment les flors), no se n'aconsella l'ús per via interna, tret del cas que es doni una precisa indicació facultativa. S'ha assenyalat que les infusions són més tòxiques que els extractes alcohòlics; també, que les plantes silvestres són més tòxiques que les cultivades artificialment.

Circumstàncies d'intoxicació

Segons certes publicacions, moltes circumstàncies podrien provocar una intoxicació: Consum d'aigües estancades, contaminades per fulles o flors; consum de carns ensortillades amb branques, inhalació dels fums de la combustió de fulles o fustes del baladre. Tanmateix, l'anàlisi de casos ben contrastats demostra que la principal causa d'intoxicacions greus a l'home és l'intent (sovint amb èxit) de suïcidi. En altres casos, s'han registrat intoxicacions per confusió amb les fulles d'eucaliptus (per exemple, en la preparació d'infusions). Cal esmentar també el consum ocasional que s'ha produït per part d'alguns deficients mentals i infants.

Quantitats tòxiques

Malgrat que alguns autors [Mack, 1984] assenyalen que la ingestió d'una fulla pot matar un adult, només se'n té constància d'un cas, registrat el 1989. La realitat és que les dades publicades, confirmen greus intoxicacions amb supervivència per la ingestió de 7 o més fulles. Basant-se en experiments, s'estima que la dosi letal per als bovins és de 50 mg/kg de fulles seques i, per als ases de 30 mg/kg.

Simptomatologia

Els primers símptomes de la intoxicació són digestius: nàusees i vòmits. Els signes neurològics consistetixen en una sensació de malestar, debilitat i, sovint, de confusió mental. S'observen també trastorns a la visió. Tot d'una, apareixen signes cardíacs: bradicàrdia a 30 o 40 pulsacions/minut; el pols dèbil i irregular. Certs casos provoquen una mort ràpida per degradació de la disritmia cardíaca: fibril·lació ventricular, asístole.

Tractament

El tractament seguit és, clàssicament, el de la intoxicació digitàlica. Quan apareixen trastorns cardíacs, s'ha d'evitar el rentat d'estómac. Es pot utilitzar carbó actiu, sobretot en els casos d'intoxicació recent; a vegades va associat a sorbitol. En els casos més favorables, la injecció d'antropina és suficient per combatre la bradicàrdia, i permet, en el lapse d'unes hores, tornar al ritme miocàrdic normal. En els casos més greus, els reanimadors recorren als antiarrítmics (lidocaïna, feniltoïna), a l'adrenalina i als simpaticomimètics. La desfibril·lació per xoc elèctric i la utilització d'una sonda electrosistòlica també poden ajudar a superar la bradicàrdia. Dissortadament, l'aplicació d'aquestes mesures no sempre permeten atenuar el deteriorament del ritme ni evitar el fatal desenllaç.

Legislació

El baladre es troba reconegut dins la Farmacopea Francesa (9a ed.), Farmacopea de Vietnam (1971) i registrada des de 1973 pel Directori de Drogues del Japó. A l'Argentina, la planta sencera es troba al llistat negatiu de drogues vegetals per ser incorporades com a suplement dietari, mentre que a Alemanya la fulla figura dins el llistat de drogues no aprovades per al consum humà.

Usos etnomedicinals

Abans, s'utilitzava el baladre per tractar la insuficiència cardíaca congestiva, a causa de la seva acció diürètica. A la República Dominicana, s'utilitza la decocció de les fulles aplicada en forma de friccions per combatre la pediculosi, sarna i tinyes; mentre que a Turquia els extractes alcohòlics es recomanen en patologies tumorals, i la decocció de les fulles per via tòpica, per tractar abscessos. A Cuba, posen a bullir l'escorça en forma de bany o compresa per aplicar damunt les úlceres. A Veneçuela, utilitzen la decocció de les flors en forma d'inhalació per combatre la sinusitis. Al nord-oest africà fou utilitzada la fulla i les sumitats florides en casos de sarna. Al Marroc, fan servir la infusió de la rel en altes dosis per via interna com abortiu. Al sud d'Europa, s.XIX, s'utilitzava el bany en una decocció de baladre per matar polls i puces.

Curiositats

 src=
Lo Baladre de Balada

A Balada (Montsià) hi ha un baladre de grans dimensions, el Baladre de Balada, que està catalogat com a arbre monumental. L'origen del nom del poble sembla que és una referència al majestuós baladre que es troba a la dreta del carrer principal.

Alguns historiadors apunten que, durant la invasió napoleònica, diversos soldats francesos es van intoxicar per haver rostit conills i peces de caça ensortillats amb branques de baladre. S'ha de tenir en compte que durant centúries el baladre fou emprat com a verí per a rates. Fins i tot, algunes dones indígenes americanes, després de conèixer la toxicitat d'aquesta planta introduïda, la utilitzaren per assassinar els seus cònjuges.

 src=
Borinot del baladre (Daphnis nerii) L.

Les flors del baladre atreuen papallones com el borinot del baladre (Daphnis nerii). Les seves erugues viuen a les fulles sense ser afectades per les seves substàncies tòxiques.

Referències

  1. Grin Taxonomy
  2. Baladre al DIEC
  3. Pascual, Ramon. Guia dels arbustos dels Països Catalans (en català). Barcelona: Pòrtic, 1990, p. 190-191. ISBN 84-7306-407-0.
  4. «FloraCatalana.net» (en català). [Consulta: 6 gener 2016].
  5. Dioscòrides.Baladre. (castellà)

Bibliografia

  • Alonso, Jorge R. Tratado de Fitofármacos y nutracéuticos (en castellà). 2a ed.. Rosario: Corpus, 2004. ISBN 9789872029234.
  • Bruneton, J. Plantas tóxicas: vegetales peligrosos para el hombre y los animales. Editorial Acribia. Zaragoza., 2000. ISBN 9788420009353.
En altres projectes de Wikimedia:
Commons
Commons (Galeria)
Commons
Commons (Categoria) Modifica l'enllaç a Wikidata
Viccionari
Viccionari
Viquiespècies
Viquiespècies
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Autors i editors de Wikipedia
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia CA

Baladre: Brief Summary ( 加泰隆語 )

由wikipedia CA提供

El baladre (Nerium oleander L.), és un arbust perenne que pot arribar a petit arbre. Pertany a la família de les apocinàcies, la qual és molt nombrosa, amb més de 180 gèneres i 1.300 espècies. El baladre és una de les plantes de jardí més verinoses de les habitualment conreades. És l'única espècie actualment classificada dins el gènere Nerium També rep el nom de diva, llorer rosa, roser reial o veratre.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Autors i editors de Wikipedia
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia CA

Oleandr obecný ( 捷克語 )

由wikipedia CZ提供

Oleandr obecný (Nerium oleander) je dekorativní keřstrom a jediný zástupce rodu oleandr (Nerium). Je charakteristický poměrně úzkými zelenými listy a různobarevnými květy (nejčastěji se jedná o růžovou, žlutou a bílou variantu).

Popis

Oleandr je stálezelený keř nebo strom o výšce 2-6 m.

Původ a rozšíření

 src=
Keř oleandru v Maroku

Oleandr se vyskytuje přirozeně nebo zdomácněl v oblastech od Mauritánie, Maroka a Portugalska přes východní Středomoří a Saharu (kde roste jen zřídkavě), Arabský poloostrov, jižní Asii a Dálný východ až po provincii Jün-nan v jižní části Číny.[2][3][4][5] Oblast výskytu je natolik rozsáhlá, že nelze s jistotou určit místo původu, ačkoli se zdá, že pochází z jihovýchodní Asie.

Choroby a škůdci

Pahýl Tato část článku je příliš stručná nebo postrádá důležité informace. Pomozte Wikipedii tím, že ji vhodně rozšíříte.

Jedovatost

Je považován za jednu z nejjedovatějších zahradních rostlin, neboť k usmrcení dospělého člověka stačí obvykle požít jen dva listy, u dítěte list jeden. Člověk se může otrávit dokonce i medem, který včely vyrobily z květů oleandru. Jeho jedovatost je způsobena glykosidy oleandrinem a neriinem, které působí přímo na srdce a zvyšují tonus srdeční svaloviny. Projevy otravy jsou podobné jako u jiných jedovatých rostlin – zvracení, průjem, horečka, třesavka, závratě, křeče, srdeční arytmie.

Jako protijed se používají přípravky vyráběné z ovčích digoxin-specifických Fab fragmentů imunoglobulinu (např. Digibind či DigiFab). Základní účinnou látkou je cyklopentanperhydrofenatren. Ačkoliv se jedná primárně o protijed digitoxinu a digoxinu (srdeční glykosidy obsažené v náprstnících), lze jej v omezené míře použít také při otravách oleandrem, adéniem a dipladénií.

Domnělá toxicita oleandru je déle než jedno století součástí městských legend, které jsou rozšířeny na několika kontinentech. Často jsou podávány jako skutečné události, kde se obvykle celá rodina nebo v jiných verzích skupina skautů otráví požitím potravin grilovaných na větvích oleandru.[6]

Využití

V lékařství se extraktů z oleandru využívá pro výrobu léků upravujících srdeční činnost a léčbu kožních onemocnění.

Odkazy

Reference

  1. Červený seznam IUCN 2018.1. 5. července 2018. Dostupné online. [cit. 2018-08-10]
  2. Pankhurst, R. (editor). Nerium oleander L. Flora Europaea. Royal Botanic Garden Edinburgh. datum přístupu 2015-05-15.
  3. Bingtao Li, Antony J. M. Leeuwenberg, and D. J. Middleton. "Nerium oleander L.", Flora of China. Harvard University. datum přístupu 2015-05-15.
  4. INCHEM (2005). Nerium oleander L. (PIM 366). International Programme on Chemical Safety: INCHEM. datum přístupu 2015-05-15
  5. Huxley, A.; Griffiths, M.; Levy, M. (eds.) (1992). The New RHS Dictionary of Gardening. Macmillan. ISBN 0-333-47494-5.
  6. http://www.snopes.com/horrors/poison/oleander.asp

Literatura

  • TELIČKOVÁ, Zuzana. Nejjedovatější rostliny světa. Příroda. Listopad–prosinec 2008, s. 69. ISSN 1803-3318.

Související články

Externí odkazy

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia autoři a editory
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia CZ

Oleandr obecný: Brief Summary ( 捷克語 )

由wikipedia CZ提供

Oleandr obecný (Nerium oleander) je dekorativní keřstrom a jediný zástupce rodu oleandr (Nerium). Je charakteristický poměrně úzkými zelenými listy a různobarevnými květy (nejčastěji se jedná o růžovou, žlutou a bílou variantu).

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia autoři a editory
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia CZ

Nerie ( 丹麥語 )

由wikipedia DA提供
 src=
Blomsterknop af oleander

Nerie (Nerium oleander) er en stedsegrøn busk med halvkugleformet, åben vækst. Alle dele af planten er meget giftige. Den kaldes også Oleander.

Beskrivelse

Grenene er slanke og glatte. Bladene er kransstillede, lancetformede og læderagtige. Oversiden er blank og mørkegrøn, mens undersiden et mat lysegrøn. Blomstringen sker i juni-juli, og blomsterne sidder samlet i endestillede halvskærme. De enkelte blomster er fra naturen lyserøde, men de dyrkede former har hvide, lyserøde, mørkerøde til næsten rødviolette blomster. Frugterne er kapsler med talrige, hårede frø, som ikke kan modne i Danmark.

Planten vokser fugtige steder, men den udvikler alligevel et kraftigt, højtliggende rodnet.

Højde x bredde og årlig tilvækst: 5 x 5 m (50 x 50 cm/år). Under danske vinterstueforhold dog næppe mere end 2 x 2 m.

Hjemsted

Busken vokser langs vandløb i egne med mildt middelhavsklima og fra havniveau til ca. 1200 m over havet.

Ved Edremit i Tyrkiet vokser den i 100-500 m højde sammen med bl.a. Jordbærtræ, bredbladet stenved, Juniperus oxycedrus, orientalsk platan, Pistacia terebinthus, Quercus coccifera, spansk gyvel, vild oliven og ægte laurbær.

Sygdomme hos Nerie

Commons-logo.svg
Wikimedia Commons har medier relateret til:
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia-forfattere og redaktører
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia DA

Nerie: Brief Summary ( 丹麥語 )

由wikipedia DA提供
 src= Blomsterknop af oleander

Nerie (Nerium oleander) er en stedsegrøn busk med halvkugleformet, åben vækst. Alle dele af planten er meget giftige. Den kaldes også Oleander.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia-forfattere og redaktører
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia DA

Adelpa ( 他加祿語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

Ang adelpa (Ingles: oleander o rosebay) o Nerium oleander (pangalang pang-agham) ay isang espesye ng palumpong na namumulaklak.[1]

Mga talasanggunian

  1. English, Leo James. Diksyunaryong Tagalog-Ingles, Kongregasyon ng Kabanalbanalang Tagapag-ligtas, Maynila, ipinamamahagi ng National Book Store, may 1583 na mga dahon, ISBN 971910550X


Halaman Ang lathalaing ito na tungkol sa Halaman ay isang usbong. Makatutulong ka sa Wikipedia sa nito.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Mga may-akda at editor ng Wikipedia
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Adelpa: Brief Summary ( 他加祿語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

Ang adelpa (Ingles: oleander o rosebay) o Nerium oleander (pangalang pang-agham) ay isang espesye ng palumpong na namumulaklak.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Mga may-akda at editor ng Wikipedia
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Ilili ( 卡拜爾語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

ilili (assaɣ usnan: Nerium oleander) d talmest n yemɣan yeṭṭafaren tawsit n ilili deg twacult n tliliyin, Dɣa ilili d imɣ id yettemɣayen deg yedgan dgi llan waman am irawen n wasif

 src=
Ilili[1][2] - Nerium oleander

Ismawen

  • Isem-is s latinit: Nerium oleander
  • Isem-is s tefransist: Laurier rose
  • Ismawen-is nniḍen s teqbaylit:
  • Ismawen-is nniḍen s tmaziɣt:

Isseqdac

Tiwelhiwin

  1. 'Imɣan n Tensawt - Plantes de Kabylie ' - Saïd Zidat - Editions Innexsys, Luxembourg, Avril 2016 ISBN 978-99959-0-205-6 www.imghantensawt.lu
  2. 'Plantes médicinales de Kabylie' - Mohand Aïd Youssef - Ibis Press -Paris 2006
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia authors and editors
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Ilili: Brief Summary ( 卡拜爾語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

ilili (assaɣ usnan: Nerium oleander) d talmest n yemɣan yeṭṭafaren tawsit n ilili deg twacult n tliliyin, Dɣa ilili d imɣ id yettemɣayen deg yedgan dgi llan waman am irawen n wasif

 src= Ilili - Nerium oleander
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia authors and editors
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Kembang mentéga ( 爪哇語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供
 src=
Kembang mentèga jambon

Kembang mentéga (Nerium oleander Linn.) ya iku tetuwuhan perdu kang kalebu kulawarga Aponynaceae. Dhuwuré kembang iki 2-5 mèter. Godhongé awujud garis lansét kanthi dawa 7-20 cm lan ambané 1-3 cm. Godhong sing ndhuwur wernané ijo enom lan godhong sing ngisor wernané ijo tuwa lan rada kandel. Kembang mentéga wernané jambon nanging ana uga sing putih. Kembang majemuk kang wujudé kaya déné payung duwé benang sari warna kuning. Dhasaring makutha werna wungu kanthi dhiamèter 3-4 cm lan dawané 5 cm. Kembang mentéga ngasilaké woh polong kang akeh wijiné. Wiji iki atos tur kaku wernané ijo tuwa.[1]

Ékologi

 src=
Kembang mentèga abang

Tetuwuhan iki asalé saka tlatah Ëropah Kidul bajur dibudhidhayakaké ing Amérika mliginé ing California. Ing Indonésia, kembang iki didadékaké tanduran hias ing pekarangan omah. Oleander kalebu wit kang seneng sunaring srengéngé kanggo tuwuh lan prodhuksi kembang kang akéh. Oleander luwih gampang ditandur mawa stèk galih ketimbang nganggo wiji. Kembang mentéga ora gampang kena gulma utawa lelara tanduran.

Kandhutan kimia

 src=
Kembang mentèga putih

Kelopak Kembang mentéga ngandhut duwé senyawa polifenol, flafonoid, saponin kang bisa dimupangataké nambani lara épilepsi lan lemah jantung. Cara ngonsumsi ya iku kaya déné teh, kanthi cara digaringaké banjur di cor banyu panas lan diombé. Ananging ana ing sajroning godhong lan cawang wit iki duwé kandhutan nerioside lan oleandroside kang bisa nyebabaké sirah mumet, lara weteng, ngantuk, mencret, semaput, mengi lan bisa nyebabaké tilar donya. Kandutan liyané ya iku nerin, oleandrine, odoroside-a, adynerine, digitoxogenin.

Rujukan

  1. Widiyastuti, Yuli (2009). Mengenal Tumbuhan Berbahaya di Sekitar Kita. Tawangmangu Karanganyar: Balai Besar Penelitian dan Pengembangan Tanaman Obat dan Obat Tradisional. k. 48. ISBN 978-979-985722-4.
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Penulis lan editor Wikipedia
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Kembang mentéga: Brief Summary ( 爪哇語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供
 src= Kembang mentèga jambon

Kembang mentéga (Nerium oleander Linn.) ya iku tetuwuhan perdu kang kalebu kulawarga Aponynaceae. Dhuwuré kembang iki 2-5 mèter. Godhongé awujud garis lansét kanthi dawa 7-20 cm lan ambané 1-3 cm. Godhong sing ndhuwur wernané ijo enom lan godhong sing ngisor wernané ijo tuwa lan rada kandel. Kembang mentéga wernané jambon nanging ana uga sing putih. Kembang majemuk kang wujudé kaya déné payung duwé benang sari warna kuning. Dhasaring makutha werna wungu kanthi dhiamèter 3-4 cm lan dawané 5 cm. Kembang mentéga ngasilaké woh polong kang akeh wijiné. Wiji iki atos tur kaku wernané ijo tuwa.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Penulis lan editor Wikipedia
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Lolie ( 東加語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供
 src=
vāleti, lanu vaioleti
 src=
vāleti, lanu hinehina

Ko e lolie ko e fuʻu ʻakau lahi ia, mita siʻisiʻi pē ʻi ʻolunga. ʻOku ʻi ai haʻane matalaʻiʻakau aʻu mei he hinehina ki he kulokula. ʻOku nau manongi, kā ko e ʻakau ʻomi ia, ʻa ia ʻoku ʻikai kau ki he kakala.

Tokanga: ʻOku fakakona kapau te ke kai ʻa e ʻakau. Mahalo pē feʻunga ki he mate ʻa e valevale ko e lau ʻe taha pē. ʻOku tatau mo e oleander ʻe taha, ko e pua kalipea

Ngaahi faʻahinga kehekehe

  • lolie; koʻeni, oku ui foki ko e Nerium indicum Mill.
  • lolie, vāleti, Catharanthus roseus L. (APOCYNACEAE), [rosy periwinkle]
  • vāleti siʻi

Hingoa ʻi he ngaahi lea kehe

Tataku

Ko e kupu ʻeni ko e potuʻi ia (stub). ʻIo, ko koe, kātaki tokoni mai ʻi hono .
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia authors and editors
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Lolie: Brief Summary ( 東加語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供
 src= vāleti, lanu vaioleti  src= vāleti, lanu hinehina

Ko e lolie ko e fuʻu ʻakau lahi ia, mita siʻisiʻi pē ʻi ʻolunga. ʻOku ʻi ai haʻane matalaʻiʻakau aʻu mei he hinehina ki he kulokula. ʻOku nau manongi, kā ko e ʻakau ʻomi ia, ʻa ia ʻoku ʻikai kau ki he kakala.

Tokanga: ʻOku fakakona kapau te ke kai ʻa e ʻakau. Mahalo pē feʻunga ki he mate ʻa e valevale ko e lau ʻe taha pē. ʻOku tatau mo e oleander ʻe taha, ko e pua kalipea

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia authors and editors
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Nerium oleander ( 倫巴底語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

Nerium oleander (cunusìt mèi col sò nòm popolàr de Oleàndro; en lombàrt ocidentàl: oleander), l'è 'na spéce de piànta a portamènt arbüstìf o de piànta pesèna, de la famìa botànica de le Apocynaceae. Par che 'l sàpe uriginàre de l'Asia sudocidentàla, ma l'è isé difundìt che se pöl mìa dì con sigürèsa. Endèla zòna mediterànea el s'è natüralizàt e se 'l tróa tat come piànta salvàdega che come piànta ornamentàla.

Bibliugrafìa

  • F. J. J. Pagen, Oleanders: Nerium L. and the oleander cultivars, Wageningen, Agricultural University, 1988. ISBN 90-6754-107-9.

Colegamèncc estèrni

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia authors and editors
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Nerium oleander: Brief Summary ( 倫巴底語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

Nerium oleander (cunusìt mèi col sò nòm popolàr de Oleàndro; en lombàrt ocidentàl: oleander), l'è 'na spéce de piànta a portamènt arbüstìf o de piànta pesèna, de la famìa botànica de le Apocynaceae. Par che 'l sàpe uriginàre de l'Asia sudocidentàla, ma l'è isé difundìt che se pöl mìa dì con sigürèsa. Endèla zòna mediterànea el s'è natüralizàt e se 'l tróa tat come piànta salvàdega che come piànta ornamentàla.

 src=

Fòia de oleàndro (particolàr)

 src=

Böcc dei fiùr

 src=

Fiùr de oleàndro (particolàr)

 src=

Fröcc

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia authors and editors
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Oleander ( 巴伐利亞語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供
Disambig-dark.svg Fia andane Bedeitunga schau: Oleander (Begriffsklearung).

Dr Oleander ghert zu de Hondsgiftgwächs ond werd au als Rosalorbeer bezoichnad. Am Oleander sand alle Doil gifdig. Er isch a immergreana, verholzanda Pflanz. Seine Blädder sand donklgrea, laedrig ond ogfähr zwischa 6 - 10 Zendimeder lang. Bliaha duat dr Olander zwischa Mitte Juni bis in da Sebdember nei.

Galerie

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia authors and editors
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Oleander: Brief Summary ( 巴伐利亞語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

Dr Oleander ghert zu de Hondsgiftgwächs ond werd au als Rosalorbeer bezoichnad. Am Oleander sand alle Doil gifdig. Er isch a immergreana, verholzanda Pflanz. Seine Blädder sand donklgrea, laedrig ond ogfähr zwischa 6 - 10 Zendimeder lang. Bliaha duat dr Olander zwischa Mitte Juni bis in da Sebdember nei.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia authors and editors
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Rozlauro ( 伊多語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

Rozlauro esas arboreto ek la familio "apocinei".

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia authors and editors
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Rûl ( 庫德語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

Rûl, jale, ziqûm (nerium oleander) riwekek ji famîleya apocynaceae ye ku axûdar e (bijehr). Di nava mehên gulan û rezberê de kulîlk vedidin. Kulîlkên wê spî, sor, zer, helesor an ji rengê kremê ne. Bejna wê 2-5 m bilind dibe. Devên çeman, axa avî dijî. Zû bi zû hişk nabe, bi zivistanê pelan naweşîne. Di baxçeyan de bo dekorasyonê jî diajon.

Herçendî axûdar e jî, di bijîşkiyê de tê bikaranîn. Tevlî dermanên mîzewaqiyê sax dikin, dikin. Di kardiyolojîyê de herwiha sûd jê tê wergirtin. Tevlî kremên girê (gurî) derdibin jî dikin. Goştê ajalên ku bi rûlê mirine jî, bijehr e.

Ferhengok

  • Zeqnepûrt, ji kulîlkên wê re dibêjin
  • Lûrik
  • Hîlor, dara rûlê, dara ziqûmê
  • Jale, navê kulîlka rûlê ya baxçeyan dixemilîne ye

Çavkanî

  1. "Nerium oleander L." Germplasm Resources Information Network. United States Department of Agriculture. 1998-03-09. Retrieved 2010-06-26.
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Nivîskar û edîtorên Wikipedia-ê
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Rûl: Brief Summary ( 庫德語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

Rûl, jale, ziqûm (nerium oleander) riwekek ji famîleya apocynaceae ye ku axûdar e (bijehr). Di nava mehên gulan û rezberê de kulîlk vedidin. Kulîlkên wê spî, sor, zer, helesor an ji rengê kremê ne. Bejna wê 2-5 m bilind dibe. Devên çeman, axa avî dijî. Zû bi zû hişk nabe, bi zivistanê pelan naweşîne. Di baxçeyan de bo dekorasyonê jî diajon.

Herçendî axûdar e jî, di bijîşkiyê de tê bikaranîn. Tevlî dermanên mîzewaqiyê sax dikin, dikin. Di kardiyolojîyê de herwiha sûd jê tê wergirtin. Tevlî kremên girê (gurî) derdibin jî dikin. Goştê ajalên ku bi rûlê mirine jî, bijehr e.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Nivîskar û edîtorên Wikipedia-ê
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Πικροδάφνη ( 現代希臘語(1453 年以後) )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

Η πικροδάφνη ή ροδοδάφνη (επιστημονική ονομασία Nerium oleander, Νήριον το ολέανδρον συνών. Νήριον η ροδοδάφνη) ανήκει στο γένος Νήριον (Nerium). Το είδος Ράιτια η αντιδυσεντερική (Wrightia antidysenterica) συν. Νήριον το αντιδυσεντερικόν (Nerium antidysentericum) είχε συμπεριληφθεί στο γένος παλαιότερα[2]. Η ροδοδάφνη είναι ένας αειθαλής θάμνος της οικογένειας των αποκυνίδων που μπορεί να φτάσει σε ύψος 5 μέτρων, με τοξικά μέρη. Μεγαλώνει σε ηλιόλουστα μέρη με υγρό υπόστρωμα, όπως οι όχθες ποταμών σε χαμηλό υψόμετρο. Αντέχει επίσης τα ελαφρώς υφάλμυρα εδάφη. Πολλαπλασιάζεται πολύ εύκολα με μοσχεύματα. Έχει λογχοειδή, δερματώδη φύλλα και μονά ροζ-κόκκινα άνθη. Υπάρχουν και ποικιλίες με άσπρα, κίτρινα, μωβ και διπλά άνθη, οι οποίες καλλιεργούνται. Στην Ελλάδα είναι αυτοφυής, όπως και σε πολλά άλλα μέρη του κόσμου. Η τοξικότητα της πικροδάφνης οφείλεται στην τοξική ουσία νηριίνη, και έχει ως στόχο να προστατεύσει το φυτό από τις επιθέσεις ζώων.

 src=
Καρποί πικροδάφνης

Παραπομπές

  1. «Fact Sheet Nerium oleander». Biosecurity Queensland. Ανακτήθηκε στις 4 Οκτωβρίου 2012.
  2. «Wrightia antidysenterica». India Biodiversity. Ανακτήθηκε στις 4 Οκτωβρίου 2012.


許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Συγγραφείς και συντάκτες της Wikipedia
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Πικροδάφνη: Brief Summary ( 現代希臘語(1453 年以後) )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

Η πικροδάφνη ή ροδοδάφνη (επιστημονική ονομασία Nerium oleander, Νήριον το ολέανδρον συνών. Νήριον η ροδοδάφνη) ανήκει στο γένος Νήριον (Nerium). Το είδος Ράιτια η αντιδυσεντερική (Wrightia antidysenterica) συν. Νήριον το αντιδυσεντερικόν (Nerium antidysentericum) είχε συμπεριληφθεί στο γένος παλαιότερα. Η ροδοδάφνη είναι ένας αειθαλής θάμνος της οικογένειας των αποκυνίδων που μπορεί να φτάσει σε ύψος 5 μέτρων, με τοξικά μέρη. Μεγαλώνει σε ηλιόλουστα μέρη με υγρό υπόστρωμα, όπως οι όχθες ποταμών σε χαμηλό υψόμετρο. Αντέχει επίσης τα ελαφρώς υφάλμυρα εδάφη. Πολλαπλασιάζεται πολύ εύκολα με μοσχεύματα. Έχει λογχοειδή, δερματώδη φύλλα και μονά ροζ-κόκκινα άνθη. Υπάρχουν και ποικιλίες με άσπρα, κίτρινα, μωβ και διπλά άνθη, οι οποίες καλλιεργούνται. Στην Ελλάδα είναι αυτοφυής, όπως και σε πολλά άλλα μέρη του κόσμου. Η τοξικότητα της πικροδάφνης οφείλεται στην τοξική ουσία νηριίνη, και έχει ως στόχο να προστατεύσει το φυτό από τις επιθέσεις ζώων.

 src= Καρποί πικροδάφνης
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Συγγραφείς και συντάκτες της Wikipedia
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Бедгул ( 塔吉克語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

Бедгул, харзаҳра (лот. Nérium) — буттаест ҳамешасабз ва ороишӣ.

Тавсифоти гиёҳшиносӣ

Асосан дар минтақаҳои субтропикӣ мерӯяд. То 2-2,5 м қад мекашад. Баргаш ғафси дарозрӯя, ба барги бед монанд буда, дар танаи навдаҳо 3-4-тоӣ рӯ ба рӯйи якдигар ҷой гирифтааст. Гулаш сурх, гулобӣ, сафед ё зард, аз 5 гулбарг иборат мебошад. Мевааш баргмонанд, сертухм; тухмаш пӯпакдор. Танаи Бедгул шираи сафеди ширмонанд дорад.

Густариш

Дар соҳилҳои ҷан. Қрим, соҳили Баҳри Сиёҳи Қафқоз, Моварои Қафқоз ва ноҳияҳои ҷан. Осиёи Марказӣ парвариш мекунанд. Баъзан дар хона ҳам мепарваранд.

Заҳрнокӣ

Бедгул рустании заҳрнок аст. Ҳангоми заҳролуд шудан (дард кардани шикам, васеъ шудани гавҳарак, дилбеҳузурӣ, қай, тез задани дил, исҳол, галлютсинатсия) бояд бетаъхир ба табиб муроҷиат кард.

Ҳамаи узвҳои бедгул аз сабаби гликозидҳои олеандрин, корнерин, адинерин, нериантин, нериин ва ғ. доштанашон заҳрноканд. Бо доруҳое, ки аз барги бедгул мегиранд (нериолин ва корнерин), ихтилоли фаъолияти дилу рагҳоро бартараф менамоянд. Онҳоро фақат бо тавсияи духтур истифода бурдан мумкин аст.

Корбурди пизишкӣ

Дар тибби халқӣ бо барги бедгул варам, дарди миён, рагкашӣ, тарбод ва бо гулаш назларо табобат мекунанд; бо оби гулаш муш, мӯрча ва дигар ҳашаротро аз хона гурезондан мумкин аст. Баргу гули бо равғани зайтун ҷӯшондаи бедгул шукуфа, сарсом ва хоришро нест мекунад. Ба ақидаи табибони мардумӣ, агар барги Бедгулро пухта ё кӯфта гузошта банданд, варамҳои сахтро таҳлил медиҳад, дарди кӯҳнаи пушт ва зонуро таскин мебахшад, ирқуннисо (радикулит), хоришак, доғҳои пӯстро дафъ мекунад. Оби баргашро бимоланд, қӯтури пӯстро шифо мебахшад, барги хушкашро кӯфта бипошанд, захмҳоро ба ҳам оварда, сиҳҳат мекунад.

Адабиёт

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Муаллифон ва муҳаррирони Wikipedia
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Бедгул: Brief Summary ( 塔吉克語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

Бедгул, харзаҳра (лот. Nérium) — буттаест ҳамешасабз ва ороишӣ.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Муаллифон ва муҳаррирони Wikipedia
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Зокум ( 馬其頓語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

Зокумот е растение од фамилијата Apocynaceae, и единствен вид од родот Nerium. Зокумот е трајно зелено растение, дрво или грмушка, со височина од 2-6 m. Листовите на растението се ланцентни, а по работ се неназабени. Цветовите се терминално поставени, во мали штитовидни групации, со бела, розова или црвена боја. Растението е распространето во земјите околу Средоземното Море.

Наводи

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Автори и уредници на Википедија
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Зокум: Brief Summary ( 馬其頓語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

Зокумот е растение од фамилијата Apocynaceae, и единствен вид од родот Nerium. Зокумот е трајно зелено растение, дрво или грмушка, со височина од 2-6 m. Листовите на растението се ланцентни, а по работ се неназабени. Цветовите се терминално поставени, во мали штитовидни групации, со бела, розова или црвена боја. Растението е распространето во земјите околу Средоземното Море.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Автори и уредници на Википедија
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Талгөл ( 韃靼語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

Талгөл (олеандр, лат. Nerium oleander L., 1753[1]) — кәндерчәләр гаиләлегенә караган чәчәкле үсемлек.

Искәрмәләр

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Википедия авторлары һәм редакторлары
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Талгөл: Brief Summary ( 韃靼語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

Талгөл (олеандр, лат. Nerium oleander L., 1753) — кәндерчәләр гаиләлегенә караган чәчәкле үсемлек.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Википедия авторлары һәм редакторлары
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

कण्हेर ( 馬拉提語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供
कण्हेर
वनस्पतीची एक जात
Nerium oleander flowers leaves.jpg
Baladre florit
माध्यमे अपभारण करा
Wikispecies-logo.svg Wikispeciesप्रकार टॅक्सॉन IUCN conservation status Taxonomyसाम्राज्यPlantaeSubkingdomViridiplantaeInfrakingdomStreptophytaSuperdivisionEmbryophytaDivisionTracheophytaSubdivisionSpermatophytinaOrderGentianalesFamilyApocynaceaeSubfamilyApocynoideaeTribeNerieaeSubtribeNeriinaeGenusNeriumSpeciesNerium oleanderTaxon author कार्ल लिनेयस, इ.स. १७५३ Edit this on Wikidata अधिकार नियंत्रण Blue pencil.svg

कण्हेर हे भारतात अनेक ठिकाणी आढळणारे एक झाड आहे. याच्या फुलांच्या रंगावरून यास पांढरा अथवा पिवळा कण्हेर असेही म्हणतात. याचे फळांना बिट्ट्या असे म्हणतात. वाळलेल्या फळांतील बियांचा वापर ग्रामीण भागातील मुली बैठ्या खेळासाठी करतात.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
विकिपीडियाचे लेखक आणि संपादक
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

कण्हेर: Brief Summary ( 馬拉提語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

कण्हेर हे भारतात अनेक ठिकाणी आढळणारे एक झाड आहे. याच्या फुलांच्या रंगावरून यास पांढरा अथवा पिवळा कण्हेर असेही म्हणतात. याचे फळांना बिट्ट्या असे म्हणतात. वाळलेल्या फळांतील बियांचा वापर ग्रामीण भागातील मुली बैठ्या खेळासाठी करतात.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
विकिपीडियाचे लेखक आणि संपादक
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

कनेर ( 印地語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

कनेर (द्विपद नामपद्धति: Nerium oleander या Nerium indicum, अंग्रेज़ी नाम: Oleander ) का फूल बहुत ही मशहूर है। कनेर के पेड़ की ऊंचाई लगभग 10 से 11 हाथ से ज्यादा बड़े नहीं होते हैं। पत्ते लम्बाई में 4 से 6 इंच और चौडाई में 1 इंच, सिरे से नोकदार, नीचे से खुरदरे, सफेद घाटीदार और ऊपर से चिकने होते है। कनेर के पेड़ वन और उपवन में आसानी से मिल जाते है। फूल खासकर गर्मियों के मौसम में ही खिलते हैं फलियां चपटी, गोलाकार 5 से 6 इंच लंबी होती है जो बहुत ही जहरीली होती हैं। फूलों और जड़ों में भी जहर होता है। कनेर की चार जातियां होती हैं। सफेद, लाल व गुलाबी और पीला। सफेद कनेर औषधि के उपयोग में बहुत आता है। कनेर के पेड़ को कुरेदने या तोड़ने से दूध निकलता है।

सन्दर्भ

  1. "World Checklist of Selected Plant Families, entry for Nerium oleander". अभिगमन तिथि May 18, 2014.
  2. "World Checklist of Selected Plant Families, entry for Nerium". अभिगमन तिथि May 18, 2014.

इन्हें भी देखें

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
विकिपीडिया के लेखक और संपादक
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

कनेर: Brief Summary ( 印地語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

कनेर (द्विपद नामपद्धति: Nerium oleander या Nerium indicum, अंग्रेज़ी नाम: Oleander ) का फूल बहुत ही मशहूर है। कनेर के पेड़ की ऊंचाई लगभग 10 से 11 हाथ से ज्यादा बड़े नहीं होते हैं। पत्ते लम्बाई में 4 से 6 इंच और चौडाई में 1 इंच, सिरे से नोकदार, नीचे से खुरदरे, सफेद घाटीदार और ऊपर से चिकने होते है। कनेर के पेड़ वन और उपवन में आसानी से मिल जाते है। फूल खासकर गर्मियों के मौसम में ही खिलते हैं फलियां चपटी, गोलाकार 5 से 6 इंच लंबी होती है जो बहुत ही जहरीली होती हैं। फूलों और जड़ों में भी जहर होता है। कनेर की चार जातियां होती हैं। सफेद, लाल व गुलाबी और पीला। सफेद कनेर औषधि के उपयोग में बहुत आता है। कनेर के पेड़ को कुरेदने या तोड़ने से दूध निकलता है।

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
विकिपीडिया के लेखक और संपादक
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

श्वेत करबीर ( 尼泊爾語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

श्वेत करबीर वा सेतो कनेर (अङ्ग्रेजी: Nerium oleander या Nerium indicum, उच्चारण: /ˈnɪəriəm ˈl.ændər/) एपोसाइनेसिया परिवारमा पर्ने वनस्पति हो। यसको बिरुवा १०-१५ फिटसम्म अग्लो तथा सदाबहार हुन्छ।

सन्दर्भ सूची

  1. "World Checklist of Selected Plant Families, entry for Nerium oleander", अन्तिम पहुँच मे १८, २०१४
  2. "World Checklist of Selected Plant Families, entry for Nerium", अन्तिम पहुँच मे १८, २०१४

बाहिरी कडीहरू

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
विकिपेडिया लेखक र सम्पादकहरू
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

श्वेत करबीर: Brief Summary ( 尼泊爾語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

श्वेत करबीर वा सेतो कनेर (अङ्ग्रेजी: Nerium oleander या Nerium indicum, उच्चारण: /ˈnɪəriəm ˈl.ændər/) एपोसाइनेसिया परिवारमा पर्ने वनस्पति हो। यसको बिरुवा १०-१५ फिटसम्म अग्लो तथा सदाबहार हुन्छ।

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
विकिपेडिया लेखक र सम्पादकहरू
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

ਕਨੇਰ ( 旁遮普語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

ਕਨੇਰ ਜਿਸ ਨੂੰ ਪੂਜਾ ਦਾ ਬੂਟਾ ਵੀ ਕਿਹਾ ਜਾਂਦਾ ਹੈ। ਇਸ ਸਦਾਬਹਾਰ ਝਾੜੀਦਾਰ ਬੂਟਾ ਲਗਭਗ 10 ਫੁੱਟ ਉੱਚਾ ਹੁੰਦਾ ਹੈ। ਇਸ ਦੇ ਤਣਿਆਂ ਦੇ ਦੋਵੇਂ ਪਾਸਿਆਂ ਤੋਂ ਤਿੰਨ-ਤਿੰਨ ਪੱਤਿਆਂ ਇੱਕ ਦੂਜੇ ਦੇ ਸਾਹਮਣੇ ਵੱਲ ਨੂੰ ਨਿਕਲਦੀਆਂ ਹਨ ਜਿਹਨਾਂ ਦੀ ਲੰਬਾਈ 4 ਤੋਂ 6 ਅਤੇ ਚੌੜਾਈ ਇੱਕ ਇੰਚ ਹੁੰਦੀ ਹੈ ਪੱਤੇ ਸਿਰਿਆਂ ਤੋਂ ਤਿਖੇ ਹੁੰਦੇ ਹਨ। ਇਸ ਦੇ ਗੁੱਛਿਆਂ ਵਾਲੇ ਫੁੱਲ ਕਈ ਪ੍ਰਕਾਰ ਦੇ ਹੁੰਦੇ ਹਨ ਜਿਵੇ ਪੀਲੇ, ਗੁਲਾਬੀ, ਚਿੱਟੇ, ਲਾਲ ਹੁੰਦੇ ਹਨ। ਇਸ ਦੀਆਂ ਫਲੀਆਂ ਚਪਟੀਆਂ ਗੋਲਾਕਾਰ ਜੋ ਪੰਜ ਤੋਂ ਛੇ ਇੰਚ ਲੰਬੀਆਂ ਹੁੰਦੀ ਹੈ।[1]

ਕਿਸਮਾਂ

ਹੋਰ ਭਾਸ਼ਾ 'ਚ ਨਾਮ

ਗੁਣ

ਇਸ ਦਾ ਰਸ ਕੌੜਾ, ਤੇਜ, ਗਰਮ ਤਸੀਰ ਵਾਲਾ ਹੁੰਦਾ ਹੈ ਜੋ ਕੋਹੜ, ਚਮੜੀ ਦੀਆਂ ਬਿਮਾਰੀਆਂ, ਬੁਖਾਰ, ਕੁੱਤੇ ਦਾ ਜ਼ਹਿਰ ਤੇ ਅੱਖਾਂ ਦੀਆਂ ਬਿਮਾਰੀਆਂ ਨੂੰ ਅਰਾਮ ਕਰਦਾ ਹੈ।

ਰਸਾਇਣਿਕ

ਕਨੇਰ ਦੇ ਬੀਜ 'ਚ 57 ਪ੍ਰਤੀਸ਼ਤ ਤੇਲ ਜਿਸ 'ਚ ਥਿਵੇਟਿਵ ਨਾਂ ਦਾ ਗੁਲੂਕੋਸਾਇਡ ਹੁੰਦਾ ਹੈ।

ਹਵਾਲੇ

  1. "Archaeological Site of Volubilis". African World Heritage Fund. Retrieved 2013-05-12.
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
ਵਿਕੀਪੀਡੀਆ ਲੇਖਕ ਅਤੇ ਸੰਪਾਦਕ
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

કરેણ ( 古吉拉特語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

કરેણ (અંગ્રેજી: Oleander, જૈવિક નામ: Nerium oleander) એ એક સપુષ્પીય વનસ્પતિ છે, જે સામાન્ય રીતે બાગમાં જોવા મળે છે. આ વનસ્પતિ છથી દશ ફૂટ જેટલટી ઊચાઇ ધરાવતું અને ધોળી, રાતી, પીળી, ગુલાબી રંગનાં એવા ચાર જાતોના ફૂલો વાળુ સર્વત્ર જોવા મળતું ફૂલઝાડ છે.

કરેણ સફેદ, પીળી તથા લાલ એમ ત્રણ જાતની થાય છે, જેમાં પીળી કરેણ અન્ય કરતાં વધુ ઝેરી હોય છે. સફેદ કરેણના મૂળને પાણીમાં ઘસી કપાળે લેપ કરવાથી કફ-વાયુની મસ્તકપીડા મટે છે.

દાદર થઈ હોય તો કરેણના પાનને શેરડી સાથેં વાટીને લેપ કરવો. સાપ કરડયો હોય કે વીંછીનો ડંખ લાગ્યો હોય તો ધોળી કરેણનું મૂળ પાણીમાં ઘસી ડંખ પર લેપ કરવો અને ૧-૨ ચમચી પાનનો રસ પી જવો. આમ કરવાથી જો બેચેની જેવું લાગે તો ઉપર થોડું ઘી પી જવું.

કરેણનું મૂળ ખોદી લાવી દર્દીના કાને બાંધવાથી મલેરિયા તાવ મટે છે. સફેદ કરેણના મૂળની છાલ, સફેદ ચણોઠીની દાળ તથા કાળા ધતૂરાનાં પાનની ચટણી કરી તલના તેલમાં ઉકાળી તે તેલનું લકવાગ્રસ્ત અંગ પણ માલિશ કરવાથી ધીમે ધીમે લકવો મટે છે.

ચિત્ર ગેલેરી

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
વિકિપીડિયા લેખકો અને સંપાદકો
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

કરેણ: Brief Summary ( 古吉拉特語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

કરેણ (અંગ્રેજી: Oleander, જૈવિક નામ: Nerium oleander) એ એક સપુષ્પીય વનસ્પતિ છે, જે સામાન્ય રીતે બાગમાં જોવા મળે છે. આ વનસ્પતિ છથી દશ ફૂટ જેટલટી ઊચાઇ ધરાવતું અને ધોળી, રાતી, પીળી, ગુલાબી રંગનાં એવા ચાર જાતોના ફૂલો વાળુ સર્વત્ર જોવા મળતું ફૂલઝાડ છે.

કરેણ સફેદ, પીળી તથા લાલ એમ ત્રણ જાતની થાય છે, જેમાં પીળી કરેણ અન્ય કરતાં વધુ ઝેરી હોય છે. સફેદ કરેણના મૂળને પાણીમાં ઘસી કપાળે લેપ કરવાથી કફ-વાયુની મસ્તકપીડા મટે છે.

દાદર થઈ હોય તો કરેણના પાનને શેરડી સાથેં વાટીને લેપ કરવો. સાપ કરડયો હોય કે વીંછીનો ડંખ લાગ્યો હોય તો ધોળી કરેણનું મૂળ પાણીમાં ઘસી ડંખ પર લેપ કરવો અને ૧-૨ ચમચી પાનનો રસ પી જવો. આમ કરવાથી જો બેચેની જેવું લાગે તો ઉપર થોડું ઘી પી જવું.

કરેણનું મૂળ ખોદી લાવી દર્દીના કાને બાંધવાથી મલેરિયા તાવ મટે છે. સફેદ કરેણના મૂળની છાલ, સફેદ ચણોઠીની દાળ તથા કાળા ધતૂરાનાં પાનની ચટણી કરી તલના તેલમાં ઉકાળી તે તેલનું લકવાગ્રસ્ત અંગ પણ માલિશ કરવાથી ધીમે ધીમે લકવો મટે છે.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
વિકિપીડિયા લેખકો અને સંપાદકો
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

அரளி ( 坦米爾語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

அரளி, அலரி நச்சுத் தன்மை வாய்ந்த தாவரம். நீளமான இலைகளுடன் காட்சியளிக்கும் அரளி தாவரத்தில் செவ்வரளி, வெள்றரளி ஆகிய வகைகள் உள்ளன. இதன் மலர்மாலைகளைக் கோயில்களில் தெய்வ உருவங்களுக்குச் சார்த்துவர். திருக்கரவீரம், திருக்கள்ளில் முதலிய திருக்கோயில்களில் தலமரமாக அலரி உள்ளது.[1] மலர்கள் காட்சிக்காக இங்கு வைக்கப்பட்டுள்ளன.

இவற்றையும் பாக்க

உசாத்துணை

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
விக்கிபீடியா ஆசிரியர்கள் மற்றும் ஆசிரியர்கள்
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

அரளி: Brief Summary ( 坦米爾語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

அரளி, அலரி நச்சுத் தன்மை வாய்ந்த தாவரம். நீளமான இலைகளுடன் காட்சியளிக்கும் அரளி தாவரத்தில் செவ்வரளி, வெள்றரளி ஆகிய வகைகள் உள்ளன. இதன் மலர்மாலைகளைக் கோயில்களில் தெய்வ உருவங்களுக்குச் சார்த்துவர். திருக்கரவீரம், திருக்கள்ளில் முதலிய திருக்கோயில்களில் தலமரமாக அலரி உள்ளது. மலர்கள் காட்சிக்காக இங்கு வைக்கப்பட்டுள்ளன.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
விக்கிபீடியா ஆசிரியர்கள் மற்றும் ஆசிரியர்கள்
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

గన్నేరు చెట్టు ( 泰盧固語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

గన్నేరు పొదను సాధారణంగా దూలగుండా అంటారు. ఇది విషపూరితమైన అపోసైనేసీ కుటుంబంకి చెందిన ఒక చిన్న చెట్టు లేదా పొద. నార్త్ కరోలిన యూనివెర్సిటి ఎక్స్టెన్షన్ ప్రకారం ఈ గన్నేరు చెట్టుకు దూలగుండ అనే పేరు వచ్చింది.దీనిని కొన్నిసార్లు రోస్బే అని కూడా అంటారు.

వివరణ

గన్నేరు పొద పెరుగుదల చాలా త్వరగా ఉంటుంది. ఇది నిటారుగా , 2-6 మీ' పొడవు పెరుగుతుంది.దీని ఆకులు జతగా లేక మూడు గుచ్చలుగా,మందంగా ముదురు పచ్చ రంగులో కొంచెం కూచిగా ఉంటాయి.పువ్వులు ప్రతి శాఖ యొక్క ముగింపు వద్ద సమూహాలుగా పెరగడంతో అవి ఎరుపు,తెలుపు, గులాబీ వర్ణంలో ఉంటాయి. దీని పండు ఎల్లప్పుడూ తీపి-సెంటెడ్ గా ఉంటుంది.పండ్లు పెద్ద గుళికల మాదిరిగా ఉంటాయి. పండ్లు పరిపక్వత చెందినప్పుడు మధ్యలోకి చీలి ఉన్నివిత్తనాలను బయటకు విడుదల చేస్తుంది.
Oleander Capsule Opens.jpg

పెరిగే ప్రదేశాలు , పరిధి

గన్నేరు చెట్టూ స్థానికంగా లేదా సహజసిద్దంగా మౌరిటానియా , మొరాకో , పోర్చుగల్ తూర్పువైపు,చైనా యొక్క దక్షిణ ప్రాంతాలలో యున్నన్ అనే ప్రాంతాలలో విస్త్రుతంగా పెరుగుతాయి.ఇవి సాధారణంగా పొడి ప్రదేశాలలో పెరుగుతాయి. ఇవి ఎక్కువగా ఉష్ణమండల , ఉపఉష్ణమండల ప్రాంతాలలో సాగు చేస్తారు.శ్రీలంకలో దీనిని కానేరు అంటారు.వీటిని అక్కడ గార్డెన్శ్ లో అలంకారంగా పెంచుతారు.

చికిత్సా సామర్ధ్యం

దీని నుండి తయారుచేసిన మందులను క్యాన్సర్ చికిత్సకు ప్రయోగించి విఫలమయ్యారు.

విషప్రభావం

 src=
toxicity on animals

దీనిలోని విషపుతత్వం ఎక్కువగా జంతువులపైన ప్రభావం చూపిస్తుంది. జంతువులు వాటిని తిన్నప్పుడు ఆ చెట్టులోని విషంవల్ల అవి అక్కడికక్కడే మరణిస్తాయి. వీటిలో ఒలియాండ్రిన్, ఒలియాండ్రిజిన్ అనే రెండు రసాయనాలు ఎక్కువ మోతాదులో ఉంటాయి. అవి కార్డియాక్ గ్లైకోసైడ్స్ గా బాగా ప్రసిద్ధి చెందినవి. అనగా అవి మనిషి శరీరంలోకి వెళ్ళినప్పుడు మరణిస్తాడు. ఈ దూలగుండ సాప్ చర్మవ్యాదులను, కంటిమంట, దురదలు, చికాకు, అలర్జీ ప్రతిచర్యలకు కారణం అవుతుంది.

This is useful for killing the dangerous animals 

ఇతర లింకులు

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
వికీపీడియా రచయితలు మరియు సంపాదకులు
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

ಗಣಗಲೆ ಹೂ ( 康納達語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

ಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಅಥವಾ ಕಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂ ಜನ ಸಾಮಾನ್ಯರ ಹೂ. ಇದು ಗ್ರಾಮೀಣ ಪ್ರದೇಶದಲ್ಲಿ, ತೊರೆ, ಹಳ್ಳಗಳ ಮಗ್ಗುಲಲ್ಲಿ ಒತ್ತೊತ್ತಾಗಿ ಅಥವಾ ಹಿಂಡು ಹಿಂಡಾಗಿ ಬೆಳೆಯುತ್ತದೆ. ಶುಭಕಾರ್ಯಗಳಿಂದ ಹಿಡಿದು ಸಾವಿನ ಮನೆಯವರೆಗೂ ಇದರ ಬಳಕೆಯಾಗುತ್ತದೆ.

ಇತರ ಭಾಷೆಗಳಲ್ಲಿನ ಹೆಸರು

ಸಂಸ್ಕೃತ : ಕರವೀರ, ಶ್ವೇತಪುಪ್ಪ ಅಶ್ವಮಾರಕ, ರಕ್ತಪುಪ್ಪು

ಇಂಗ್ಲೀಷ್‍ : ಸ್ವೀಟ್ ಸೆಂಟೆಡ್ ಓಲಿಯಾಂಡರ್.

ಹಿಂದಿ : ಕನೇರ್, ಕನೇಲ್

ತಮಿಳು : ಅರಳಿ ಕನವೀರಂ

ತೆಲುಗು : ಕಸ್ತೂರಿ ಪಟ್ಟಿ, ಗನ್ನೇರು ಕರವೀರಮು

ವೈಜ್ಞಾನಿಕ ಹೆಸರು

ಕಣಗಿಲೆ ಅಪೊಸೈನೇಸೀ ಕುಟುಂಬದ ನೀರಿಯಮ್ ಓಲಿಯಂಡರ್ ಎಂಬ ವೈಜ್ಞಾನಿಕ ಹೆಸರಿನ ಸುಂದರವಾದ ಹೂ ಬಿಡುವ ಬಹುವಾರ್ಷಿಕ ಪೊದೆಸಸ್ಯ.ಕರವೀರ, ಕಣಿಗಲು ಪರ್ಯಾಯ ನಾಮಗಳು.

ಪ್ರಭೇದಗಳು

ನೀರಿಯಮ್ ಜಾತಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಮೂರು ಮುಖ್ಯ ಪ್ರಭೇದಗಳಿವೆ. ಇವು ಮೆಡಿಟರೇನಿಯನ್ ಪ್ರದೇಶದಿಂದ ಜಪಾನ್ ದೇಶದವರಿಗೂ ಹರಡಿವೆ.

ಲಕ್ಷಣಗಳು

 src=
A seed capsule spreading seeds
 src=
Oleander shrub, Morocco

ದುಂಡಗಿರುವ ಕಾಂಡದ ತುದಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಚಿಕ್ಕ ತೊಟ್ಟಿರುವ ವೃತ್ತಜೋಡಣೆಯ ಎಲೆಗಳು ಇರುತ್ತವೆ. ತುದಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹೊಸ ಹೊಸ ಎಲೆಗಳು ಹೊರಬಂದಂತೆಲ್ಲ ಕೆಳಭಾಗದಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಹಳೆಯ ಎಲೆಗಳು ಉದುರಿ ಹೋಗುತ್ತವೆ. ಎಲೆಯ ತೊಟ್ಟುಗಳು ಕಾಂಡಕ್ಕೆ ಬಿಗಿಯಾಗಿ ಅಂಟಿಕೊಂಡಿದ್ದು, ಅನಂತರ, ಉದುರುವುದರಿಂದ ಕಾಂಡದ ಮೇಲೆ ಎಲೆಗಳು ಅಂಟಿಕೊಂಡಿದ್ದ ಕಲೆಗಳು ಉಳಿಯುತ್ತವೆ. ಭರ್ಜಿಯಾಕಾರ, ಚರ್ಮದಂತೆ, ಒರಟು, ಅತಿ ಹಸಿರಾದ ಮೇಲುಭಾಗ, ನಸುಹಸಿರು, ಬಣ್ಣದ ತಳಭಾಗ, ನಯ ಅಂಚು, ಮೊನಚು ತುದಿ ಇವು ಎಲೆಗಳ ಲಕ್ಷಣ. ಎಲೆಯ ನಡುದಿಂಡು ಮತ್ತು ನಾಳಗಳು ತಳಭಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ ಪ್ರಮುಖವಾಗಿ ಉಬ್ಬಿ ಕಾಣುತ್ತವೆ. ತುದಿಯ ಗೊಂಚಲಾಗಿ ಬಿಡುವ ಮಧ್ಯಾರಂಭಿ (ಸೈಮೋಸ್) ಹೂಗೊಂಚಲು ಆಕರ್ಷಕವಾಗಿ ಕಾಣುತ್ತದೆ. ಪುಷ್ಪ ಪತ್ರ ಸಾಮಾನ್ಯವಾಗಿ 5. ಇವುಗಳ ಬುಡದ ಒಳಭಾಗದಲ್ಲಿ ಗ್ರಂಥಿಗಳಿವೆ. ಹೂದಳ ಸಂಯುಕ್ತ ಮಾದರಿಯದು (ಗ್ಯಾಮೊಪೆಟಲಸ್). ಅದರಲ್ಲಿ 5 ಭಾಗಗಳಿವೆ. ಅದರ ಆಕಾರ ಆಲಿಕೆಯಂತೆ. ಹೂಗಂಟಲ ಮೇಲೆ ಅನುಬಂಧಿಕೆ (ಅಪೆಂಡೇಜ್) ಇರುತ್ತದೆ. ಚಿಕ್ಕ ತೊಟ್ಟಿರುವ 5 ಕೇಸರಗಳು ಹೂಗಂಟಲಿಗೆ ಅಂಟಿರುತ್ತವೆ. ಪರಾಗ ಕೋಶಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಪ್ರಭೇದಕ್ಕೆ ಅನುಸಾರವಾಗಿ ವಿವಿಧ ಬಣ್ಣದ ಅನುಬಂಧಿಕೆಗಳಿವೆ. ಅಂಡಾಶಯ ಉಚ್ಚಸ್ಥಾನದ್ದು. ಎರಡು ಕಾರ್ಪೆಲುಗಳಿವೆ. ಫಲ ಫಾಲಿಕಲ್ಗಳ ಒಂದು ಜೋಡಿ. ಕಣಗಿಲೆಯ ಇನ್ನೊಂದು ಪ್ರಭೇದವಾದ ನೀ. ಓಡರೇಟಮಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಅನೇಕ ಆಕರ್ಷಕ ತಳಿಗಳಿವೆ. ಒಂದು ಸುತ್ತಿನ ಬಿಳುಪು ಬಣ್ಣದ ಹೂಬಿಡುವ ತಳಿ (ಆಲ್ಬೊಪ್ಲಿನಮ್). ಎರಡು ಸುತ್ತಿನ ಅತೀ ಕಡುಗೆಂಪು ಬಣ್ಣದ (ಬ್ಯಾಕ್ಪ್ರಿನ್ಸ್‌), ಎರಡು ಸುತ್ತಿನ ನಸುಗೆಂಪು ಬಣ್ಣದ ಹೂಬಿಡುವ ತಳಿ (ಪ್ಲೊರೊಪ್ಲಿನೊ), ಒಂದು ಸುತ್ತಿನ ಗುಲಾಬಿ ಬಣ್ಣದ ಹೂ ಬಿಡುವ ತಳಿ (ರೋಸಿಯ)-ಇವು ತೋಟಗಾರಿಕೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಹೆಸರಾಗಿರುವ ತಳಿಗಳು.

ಬೇಸಾಯ

ಕಣಗಿಲೆ ಸಸ್ಯವನ್ನು ಕಾಂಡದ ತುಂಡುಗಳಿಂದ ಸುಲಭವಾಗಿ ವೃದ್ಧಿಮಾಡಬಹುದು. ಕಾಂಡದ ತುಂಡುಗಳನ್ನು ನಾಟಿಮಾಡಲು ಮಳೆಗಾಲ ಯೋಗ್ಯವಾದದ್ದು. ತುಂಡುಗಳನ್ನು ನಾಟಿಮಾಡಿದಮೇಲೆ ಅವು ಚಿಗುರಿ ಮೂರು ಅಡಿ ಎತ್ತರ ಬೆಳೆಯುವವರೆಗೆ ಕ್ರಮವಾಗಿ ನೀರು ಹಾಕಬೇಕು. ಸುತ್ತಲೂ ಬೇಲಿಹಾಕಿದರೆ ಉತ್ತಮ.

ಹಿನ್ನೆಲೆ

ಇದು ಜನ ಸಾಮಾನ್ಯರ ಹೂ. ಗುಲಾಬಿ ಹೂವನ್ನು ಮುಡಿಯಲು ಶಕ್ತವಿಲ್ಲದವರು ಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂವನ್ನೇ ಮುಡಿಯುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಗ್ರಾಮೀಣ ಪ್ರದೇಶದಲ್ಲಿ, ತೊರೆ, ಹಳ್ಳಗಳ ಮಗ್ಗುಲಲ್ಲಿ ಒತ್ತೊತ್ತಾಗಿ ಅಥವಾ ಹಿಂಡು ಹಿಂಡಾಗಿ ಬೆಳೆಯುತ್ತದೆ. ಶುಭಕಾರ್ಯಗಳಿಂದ ಸಾವಿನ ಮನೆಯವರೆಗೂ ಇದರ ಬಳಕೆಯಾಗುತ್ತದೆ. ಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂವಿನ ಬಲಿತ ಎರಡು ಕಡ್ಡಿಗಳನ್ನು ತಂದು ಒಂದರ ಮೇಲೆ ಒಂದರಂತೆ ಕಮಾನು ಮಾದರಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಅವನ್ನು ನೆಟ್ಟಾಗ ೧೫ ದಿನದೊಳಗೆ ಅವು ಕುಡಿಯೊಡೆಯಲು ಆರಂಭಿಸುತ್ತವೆ. ಮೂರು ತಿಂಗಳಿಗೆ ಗಿಡ ಹೂ ಬಿಡಲು ಆರಂಭಿಸುತ್ತದೆ. ಮನೆ ಮುಂದೆ ಈ ಹೂವನ್ನು ಬೆಳೆಸಿದರೆ ಒಳ್ಳೆಯದಾಗುತ್ತದೆ ಎನ್ನುವರು. ಸಾಮಾನ್ಯವಾಗಿ ಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂವನ್ನು ದೇವರ ಪೂಜೆಗೆ ಬಳಸುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಇದನ್ನು ಕಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂವೆಂದು ಕರೆಯುತ್ತಾರೆ.

ವಿಧಗಳು

ಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂವಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಸುಮಾರು ವಿಧಗಳಿವೆ. ಅವೆಂದರೆ-

  1. ದಾರಗಣಗಿಲೆ ,
  2. ಸುತ್ತುಗಣಗಿಲೆ ,
  3. ಅಚ್ಚಗಣಗಿಲೆ ,
  4. ದೀಪಗಣಗಿಲೆ /ದೇವಗಣಗಿಲೆ ,
  5. ಕೆಂಪುಗಣಗಿಲೆ,
  6. ಧೋತ್ರಗಂಬಿ - ಇತ್ಯಾದಿ.
  • ಐದು ಎಲೆ(ದಳ)ಗಳುಳ್ಳ ದಾರಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂವನ್ನು ದೇವರ ಪೂಜೆಗೆ ಬಳಸುವರು.
  • ಸುತ್ತುಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂ ದುಂಡಗೆ ಚೆಂಡು ಹೂವಿನಂತೆ ಇರುತ್ತದೆ.
  • ಅಚ್ಚಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂ ಪೂರ್ಣವಾಗಿ ಬಿಳಿ ಬಣ್ಣದ್ದಾಗಿರುತ್ತದೆ.
  • ದೀಪಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂ ಹಳದಿ ಮಿಶ್ರಿತ ಬಿಳಿ ಹೂ. ಇದಕ್ಕೆ ದೇವಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂ ಎಂಬ ಹೆಸರಿದೆ.
  • ಕೆಂಪುಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂ ಪೂರ್ಣವಾಗಿ ಗುಲಾಬಿ ಕೆಂಪಿನಿಂದ ಕೂಡಿರುತ್ತದೆ.
  • ಧೋತ್ರಗಂಬಿ ಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂವಿನ ಅಂಚು ಕೆಂಪಾಗಿದ್ದು ಒಡಲು ಬಿಳುಪಾಗಿರುತ್ತದೆ.

ಉಪಯೋಗಗಳು

 src=
Oleandrin, one of the toxins present in oleander

ಇದನ್ನು ಉದ್ಯಾನವನ, ದೇವಸ್ಥಾನ ಮತ್ತು ಮನೆಗಳ ಪಕ್ಕದಲ್ಲಿ ಅಲಂಕಾರಸಸ್ಯವಾಗಿ ಬೆಳೆಸುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಕಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂವನ್ನು ದೇವರ ಪೂಜೆಗೂ ಹಾರ ಮತ್ತು ಕಳಸದ ಅಲಂಕಾರಕ್ಕೂ ಉಪಯೋಗಿಸುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಅಲ್ಲದೆ ಈ ಸಸ್ಯದ ವಿವಿಧ ಭಾಗಗಳು ಅನೇಕ ಆಯುರ್ವೇದ ಔಷಧಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಉಪಯೋಗದಲ್ಲಿವೆ. ಈ ಗಿಡದ ಬೇರು, ತೊಗಟೆ, ಬೀಜ ಮತ್ತು ಇತರ ಭಾಗಗಳೂ ವಿಷಕಾರಿಯಾದವು. ಅದರ ಹಾಲಿನಂಥ ದ್ರವದಲ್ಲಿರುವ ಗ್ಲೈಕೊಸೈಡ್ ಎಂಬ ವಸ್ತು ಹೃದಯ ಮತ್ತು ಬೆನ್ನುನರಗಳ ಮೇಲೆ ನಿಶ್ಚೇತನಗೊಳಿಸುವ ಪರಿಣಾಮವನ್ನು ಬೀರುವುದು. ಈ ಸಸ್ಯದ ಸುಟ್ಟಬೂದಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಪೊಟ್ಯಾಸಿಯಂ ಲವಣಗಳು ಅಧಿಕವಾಗಿರುತ್ತವೆ. ಬೇರಿನ ತೊಗಟೆಯಿಂದ ಇಳಿಸುವ ಒಂದು ಜಾತಿಯ ತೈಲವನ್ನು ಚರ್ಮರೋಗಕ್ಕೆ ಔಷಧಿಯಾಗಿ ಬಳಸುವರು.

ಔಷಧೀಯ ಉಪಯುಕ್ತತೆ

  1. ಕಣಗಿಲೆಯ ತೊಗಟೆಯು ಕಷಾಯಕ್ಕೆ, ಸಮ ಪ್ರಮಾಣದ ಸಾಸುವೆ ಎಣ್ಣೆ ತಯಾರಿಸಿ ಕುಷ್ಟರೋಗಿಗಳ ಗಾಯಗಳಿಗೆ ಲೇಪಿಸಿದಾಗ ಗಾಯವು ವಾಸಿಯಾಗುತ್ತವೆ.
  2. ಕಜ್ಜಿಯಿಂದ ಬಳಲುವವರು ಈ ತೈಲವನ್ನು ಬಳಸುವುದು ಯೋಗ್ಯಕರ.
  3. ಈ ಗಿಡದ ಬೇರನ್ನು ಮೂಲವ್ಯಾದಿಯಿಂದ ಬಳಲುವವರು ಬಳಸಿದಾಗ ನೋವು ಕಡಿಮೆಯಾಗುತ್ತದೆ.
  4. ಇದರ ಎಲೆಯನ್ನು ಅರೆದು ಬೆರೆಸುವುದರಿಂದ ಹುಳುಕಡ್ಡಿ ಸಮಸ್ಯೆಯು ನಿವಾರಣೆಯಾಗುತ್ತವೆ.
  5. ಉಗುರು ಸುತ್ತು ಉಂಟಾದಾಗ ಕಣಗಿಲೆ ಎಲೆಯ ಎಣ್ಣೆ ಮತ್ತು ವೀಳ್ಯೆದೆಲೆ, ಸುಣ್ಣ ಇವುಗಳನ್ನು ಅರೆದು ಕಟ್ಟುವುದರಿಂದ ಉಗುರು ಸುತ್ತು ಗುಣಮುಖವಾಗುತ್ತವೆ.
  6. ಬೇರಿನ ಪುಡಿಯನ್ನು ಹಣೆಗೆ ಹಚ್ಚಿ ಉಜ್ಜುವುದರಿಂದ ತಲೆನೋವು ಶಮನವಾಗುತ್ತವೆ.
  7. ಜ್ವರದ ತಾಪ ಅತಿಯಾದಾಗ ಕಣಗಿಲೆಯ ಬೇರನ್ನು ತುಂಡು ಮಾಡಿ ದಾರದಲ್ಲಿ ಕಟ್ಟಿ ಕುತ್ತಿಗೆಗೆ ಹಾಕಿದರೆ ಜ್ವರದ ತಾಪ ಕಡಿಮೆಯಾಗುತ್ತದೆ ಎಂಬ ನಂಬಿಕೆ ಇದೆ.[೩][೪]

ಶುಭ ಸಮಾರಂಭಗಳಲ್ಲಿ

ಮದುವೆ ಶಾಸ್ತ್ರಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ದಾರಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂ ಹೆಚ್ಚಾಗಿ ಬಳಸಲ್ಪಡುತ್ತದೆ. ಮದುವೆ ಮನೆಯಲ್ಲಿ ಗಂಡು-ಹೆಣ್ಣಿಗೆ ಸಮನ್ ಮಾಲೆ ಕಟ್ಟುವುದು ಅಚ್ಚಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂವಿಂದ. ಹಾರ-ತುರಾಯಿಗೆ ಕೆಂಪುಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂವನ್ನು ಬಳಸುತ್ತಾರೆ. ದೀಪಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂ ಅಥವ ದೇವಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂವನ್ನು ವಿಷ್ಣುವಿಗೆ, ಮಾರಮ್ಮ ಮೊದಲಾದ ದೇವರಿಗೆ ಮುಡಿಸುತ್ತಾರೆ.

ಹಬ್ಬಗಳಲ್ಲಿ

ಗ್ರಾಮದೇವತೆಯ ಹಬ್ಬಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಮಡೆ ಹುಯ್ಯುವ ಸಂಪ್ರದಾಯ ಹಲವೆಡೆ ಉಂಟು. ಆಗ ದೇವಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂಗಳನ್ನು ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಚಿಕ್ಕ ಹಂಚಿಕಡ್ಡಿಯಲ್ಲಿ ಪೋಣಿಸಿ ಮಡೆ ತಟ್ಟೆಯಲ್ಲಿರುವ ತಂಬಿಟ್ಟಿನ ಉಂಡೆಗೆ ನೆಟ್ಟಗೆ ಸಿಕ್ಕಿಸುತ್ತಾರೆ. ಹೊಲದಲ್ಲಿ ನಡೆಸುವ ಪೂಜೆ ಪುನಸ್ಕಾರಗಳಿಗೂ ದೇವಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂವನ್ನು ಬಳಸುವುದು ವಾಡಿಕೆ.

ಗೀತೆಗಳಲ್ಲಿ

ಸೋಬಾನೆ ಪದಗಳಲ್ಲಿ ಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂವಿನ ಪ್ರಸ್ತಾಪವಿದೆ.

  • ೧. ಮದಲು ಸಾಸ್ತುರಕೆ ಇನ್ನೇನು ಬರಬೇಕ

ಏರಿ ಹಿಂದಲ ದಾರಗಣಗಲೆ/ಹೂವ
ಮದಲ ಸಾಸ್ತುರಕೆ ಬರಬೇಕು

  • ೨.ಕಟ್ಟಿ ಹಿಂದಲ ಬಟ್ಟಗಲ ಹೂವೆ

ಶೆಟ್ಟಿ ಜಂಗಮನ ನೆಗಸೊ ಗಣಗಲ/ಹೂವೆ
ಸಂಜೆ ಸಾಸ್ತುರಕೆ ಬರಹೇಳಿ

ನಂಬಿಕೆಗಳಲ್ಲಿ

  1. ಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಗಿಡದ ಹಿಂಡಿನಲ್ಲಿ ದೆವ್ವಗಳು ವಾಸಿಸುತ್ತವೆ.
  2. ಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂವನ್ನು ರಾತ್ರಿ ಹೊತ್ತು ಕೀಳಬಾರದು.
  3. ಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂವನ್ನು ಕನಸಿನಲ್ಲಿ ಕಂಡರೆ ಅಶುಭ.
  4. ಆತ್ಮಹತ್ಯೆಗಾಗಿ ಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂವಿನ ರಸವನ್ನು ಬಳಸುವರು.
  5. ಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂವಿನ ಬುಡದೊಳಗೆ ಮೂತ್ರ ಮಾಡಬಾರದು .

ಛಾಯಾಂಕಣ

ಪರಾಮರ್ಶನ ಕೃತಿ

  • ಜಾನಪದ ವಿಷಯ ವಿಶ್ವಕೋಶ

ಉಲ್ಲೇಖಗಳು

[೫] [೬]

  1. "World Checklist of Selected Plant Families, entry for Nerium oleander". Retrieved May 18, 2014.
  2. "World Checklist of Selected Plant Families, entry for Nerium". Retrieved May 18, 2014.
  3. ವನಸಿರಿ, ಅಜಂಪುರ್ ಕೃ‍‍‍‍‍‍‌‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍‍ಷ್ಣಸ್ವಾಮಿ, ೨೦೧೪, ಮುದ್ರಣ ನವ ಕರ್ನಾಟಕ
  4. ಫಲಶ್ರುತಿ, ಬಿ.ಜಿ.ಎಲ್. ಸ್ವಾಮಿ
  5. http://www.kannadaprabha.com/supplements/by2coffee/%E0%B2%AC%E0%B2%A8%E0%B2%A6-%E0%B2%B5%E0%B2%BE%E0%B2%97%E0%B3%8D%E0%B2%A6%E0%B3%87%E0%B2%B5%E0%B2%BF/23676.html
  6. http://46.5c.344a.static.theplanet.com/Content/Oct262010/district20101026210291.asp
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
ವಿಕಿಪೀಡಿಯ ಲೇಖಕರು ಮತ್ತು ಸಂಪಾದಕರು
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

ಗಣಗಲೆ ಹೂ: Brief Summary ( 康納達語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

ಗಣಗಿಲೆ ಅಥವಾ ಕಣಗಿಲೆ ಹೂ ಜನ ಸಾಮಾನ್ಯರ ಹೂ. ಇದು ಗ್ರಾಮೀಣ ಪ್ರದೇಶದಲ್ಲಿ, ತೊರೆ, ಹಳ್ಳಗಳ ಮಗ್ಗುಲಲ್ಲಿ ಒತ್ತೊತ್ತಾಗಿ ಅಥವಾ ಹಿಂಡು ಹಿಂಡಾಗಿ ಬೆಳೆಯುತ್ತದೆ. ಶುಭಕಾರ್ಯಗಳಿಂದ ಹಿಡಿದು ಸಾವಿನ ಮನೆಯವರೆಗೂ ಇದರ ಬಳಕೆಯಾಗುತ್ತದೆ.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
ವಿಕಿಪೀಡಿಯ ಲೇಖಕರು ಮತ್ತು ಸಂಪಾದಕರು
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

နွယ်သာကီပင် ( 緬甸語 )

由wikipedia emerging languages提供

Roses of Sharon, Oleander (နွယ်သာကီ)

  • Botany Term : Nerium indicum Mill
  • Species/Family : Apocynaceae
 src=
နွယ်သာကီပင်

ပုံသဏ္ဌာန်မှာ အပင်အမြဲ စိမ်းလန်း ပြီး သန်မာသော အပင်ငယ် မျိုးဖြစ်သည်။ ပေ ၂၀ ထိ မြင့် တက်နိုင်သည်။ အကိုင်းများ တောင့်တင်း ပြီး အပေါ်သို့ ထောင်မတ်နေသည်။ အရွက် ၃ ရွက် ပတ်လည်ထွက်သည်။ လှံစွပ်ပုံရှိ၏။ အရင်းအဖျား နှစ်ဖက်ချွန်သည်။ ရွက်ပြားထူ၍ ကျဉ်းပြီးသားရေကဲ့သို့ ပြောင်ချောနေသည်။ ရွက်လယ်ကြော အလွန်မာသည်။ ရွက်ညှာ တိုသည်။ အပွင့် ကြီး၍ ခေါင်းလောင်းပုံ ရှိသည်။ အဖြူရောင် သို့မဟုတ် ပန်းရောင် ကြက်သွေးရောင် ရှိသည်။ ချိုသော အနံ့ရှိ၍ အပွင့်များ အကိုင်းဖျား၌ အဆုပ် လိုက်ပွင့်သည်။ တန်ခူးလ မှ နယုန်လအတွင်း ပွင့်သည်။ အသုံးပြုနိုင်သည့် အစိတ်အပိုင်းများမှာ အမြစ် နှင့် အရွက်တို့ ဖြစ်ကြသည်။ မြန်မာနိုင်ငံ အနှံ့အပြားတွင် ပေါက်ရောက်၏။ အပူပိုင်း၊ အပူသမပိုင်း ရာသီဥတု နှစ်မျိုးလုံး၌ ဖြစ်ထွန်းသည်။ သဘာ၀အလျောက် ပေါက်ရောက်သော်လည်း အလှပင်အဖြစ် စိုက်ပျိုး ကြသည်။ အသုံးဝင်ပုံ အာနိသင်မှာ မြန်မာဆေးကျမ်းများ အလိုအရ အမြစ်သည် ခါးသောသတ္တိ ရှိ၏။ အားကို ဖြစ်စေသည်။ ကာမကို အားပေး၏။ အလွန် အဆိပ် များသောကြောင့် မြွေဆိပ်နှင့် အခြား ပြင်းသော အဆိပ်များကို နိုင်၏။ နူနာ၊ ပွေးနာ နှင့် နာကျင်ကိုက်ခဲ ခြင်းတို့ ကို ပျောက်ကင်းစေနိုင်သည်။ အထူးမှတ်ရန်မှာ..သောက်ဆေး အဖြစ် လုံး၀မသုံးရပေ။ ပြင်ပ လိမ်းဆေး အဖြစ်သာ သုံးနိုင်၏။ အဆိပ်ပင် ဖြစ်သည်။ အမြစ်အသုံးပြုပုံ ၁။အမြစ်မှုန့်ကို ရေနှင့်ဖျော်၍ လိမ်းပါက ကင်ဆာနာ၊ ပြည်တည် အနာများ နှင့် နူနာရောဂါများ ပျောက်ကင်း၏။ ၂။ဖျားသော သူကိုနားတွင် လိမ်းပေးပါက အဖျားပျောက်ကင်း၏။ ၃။အဆိပ်ကို ပြယ်စေသဖြင့် ကင်းကိုက်၊ မြွေကိုက်သော နေရာများတွင် အမှုန့် ပြု လိမ်းပေးပါက ပျောက်ကင်း၏။ ၄။အမြစ်မှုန့် ဖြင့် ခေါင်းကို ပွတ်ပေးပါက ခေါင်းကိုက်ရောဂါ ပျောက်၏။ ၅။အမြစ်ခေါက် မှုန့်ကို ပွေးနာနှင့် အခြားအရေပြားပေါ်ဖြစ်သော ယားနာများတွင် အသုံးပြု နိုင်သည်။ အရွက်အသုံးပြုပုံ ၁။အရွက်ကို အမှုန့်ပြု၍ ယားနာ၊ ပွေးနာ များတွင်လည်းကောင်း၊ ပြုတ်ရည်ကို အရောင်ကျစေရန် လည်းကောင်း လိမ်းပေးလျှင် ပျောက်ကင်း၏။ ၂။အရွက်ကို အရည်ညှစ်၍ မြွေကိုက်ရာတွင် အနည်းငယ် လိမ်းပေးပါက မြွေဆိပ်ပျောက်ကင်း ၏။ အခြား အဆိပ် ပြင်းသောအကောင်များ ကိုက်ရာတွင် လည်းအသုံးပြု နိုင်၏။ [၂]

 src=
Oleander shrub, Morocco

Gallery

ကိုးကား

  1. Nerium oleander L.Germplasm Resources Information Network။ United States Department of Agriculture (1998-03-09)။ 2010-06-26 တွင် ပြန်စစ်ပြီး။
  2. http://arogyamonline.com/commodity/materials/?raw=133
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
ဝီကီပီးဒီးယားစာရေးသူများနှင့်အယ်ဒီတာများ
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging languages

Oliandru ( 薩丁尼亞語 )

由wikipedia emerging_languages提供

S'oliandru o lionaxi o leunaxi o belladonna (Nerium oleander, L. 1753) de sa familia apocinacee, est una pianta cun fògias sempri birdes, longas, coriatas. Sa linna, de pagu contu, si segada bogada unu late, belenosu. Podet creschere comente un'arvure e produere fiores de meda colores. Creschet ispontanea, in terrinos poberos, in letos de rios cando sunu siccos. S'agatat puru in su bordo de sas istradas, pro ornamentu.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia authors and editors
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia emerging_languages

Oleandro ( 世界語 )

由wikipedia EO提供

Oleandro (Nerium oleander) estas ornamplanto kiu devenas el la mediteraneaj regionoj, kun ĉiamverdaj folioj kaj floroj blankaj, rozkoloraj, ruĝaj aŭ aslokoloraj.

Ĉiuj partoj de la planto estas venenaj, manĝo de unu folio povas esti mortiga por plenkreskulo per koraj problemoj.

Oleandro estas la nura specio en la palearktisa genro Nerium.

Espirradeira1.jpg

Vidu ankaŭ

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Vikipedio aŭtoroj kaj redaktantoj
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia EO

Oleandro: Brief Summary ( 世界語 )

由wikipedia EO提供

Oleandro (Nerium oleander) estas ornamplanto kiu devenas el la mediteraneaj regionoj, kun ĉiamverdaj folioj kaj floroj blankaj, rozkoloraj, ruĝaj aŭ aslokoloraj.

Ĉiuj partoj de la planto estas venenaj, manĝo de unu folio povas esti mortiga por plenkreskulo per koraj problemoj.

Oleandro estas la nura specio en la palearktisa genro Nerium.

Espirradeira1.jpg
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Vikipedio aŭtoroj kaj redaktantoj
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia EO

Heriotzorri ( 巴斯克語 )

由wikipedia EU提供

Heriotzorri edo adelfa (Nerium oleander) Apozinazeoen familiako zuhaixka da, sasi modura hazten dena, 2-4 m luzea. Erramuaren antzeko hosto berde gogorrak eta iraunkorrak izaten ditu, tamainaz harenak baino luzeagoak. Loreak, arrosa kolorekoak, zuriak, gorriak edo horiak izan ditzake, bost hosto txikikoak. Mediterraneo itsasoaren inguruko lurraldeetan hazten da. Zurtoinetan eta hostoetan bihotza gerarazten duen gai pozoitsu bat du.[1]

Erreferentziak


Biologia Artikulu hau biologiari buruzko zirriborroa da. Wikipedia lagun dezakezu edukia osatuz.
(RLQ=window.RLQ||[]).push(function(){mw.log.warn("Gadget "ErrefAurrebista" was not loaded. Please migrate it to use ResourceLoader. See u003Chttps://eu.wikipedia.org/wiki/Berezi:Gadgetaku003E.");});
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipediako egileak eta editoreak
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia EU

Heriotzorri: Brief Summary ( 巴斯克語 )

由wikipedia EU提供

Heriotzorri edo adelfa (Nerium oleander) Apozinazeoen familiako zuhaixka da, sasi modura hazten dena, 2-4 m luzea. Erramuaren antzeko hosto berde gogorrak eta iraunkorrak izaten ditu, tamainaz harenak baino luzeagoak. Loreak, arrosa kolorekoak, zuriak, gorriak edo horiak izan ditzake, bost hosto txikikoak. Mediterraneo itsasoaren inguruko lurraldeetan hazten da. Zurtoinetan eta hostoetan bihotza gerarazten duen gai pozoitsu bat du.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipediako egileak eta editoreak
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia EU

Oleanteri ( 芬蘭語 )

由wikipedia FI提供

Oleanteri (Nerium oleander) on myrkyllinen pensaskasvi, jota käytetään myös huonekasvina. Kasvi sisältää mm. myrkyllistä sydänglykosideihin kuuluvaa oleandriinia. Oleanteri kuuluu oleanterikasvien (Apocynaceae) heimoon ja on Nerium-suvun ainoa laji. Siitä on yli 400 viljeltyä lajiketta.

Oleanteri kasvaa luonnonvaraisena Välimeren alueella ja Etelä-Aasiassa. Se kasvaa yli 6 metriä korkeaksi, mutta leikataan usein matalammaksi pensaaksi. Siitä tulee pyöreähkö, noin kolme metriä leveä pensas. Kapeat lehdet ovat eri lajikkeilla 10–25 cm pitkät.[3]

Oleanteria kasvatetaan sen upeiden, usein tuoksuvien suppilomaisten kukkien vuoksi. Kukat tulevat terttuina versojen päihin, ja ne ovat lajikkeen mukaan joko yksinkertaisia, puolikerrannaisia tai kerrannaisia - värit vaihtelevat valkoisesta kermanväriseen, keltaiseen, aprikoosiin, lohen-, kuparin- ja vaaleanpunaiseen tai punaiseen, tummanpunaiseen ja violettiin. Kukan halkaisija voi olla jopa 5 cm, ja kukat ovat 6–8 kappaleen ryhmissä. Pienenä oleanteri sopii hyvin aurinkoiselle ikkunalaudalle ja suureksi kasvettuaan sen voi sijoittaa vaikkapa valoisaan kasvihuoneeseen.

Kasvin hoito

Multa pidetään kunnolla kosteana keväästä syksyyn, mutta talvella se pidetään vain vähän kosteana. Jos mullan annetaan kuivua kukkien muodostumisen aikaan, nuput varisevat. Keväällä ja kesällä kasvia lannoitetaan kahden viikon välein nestemäisellä huonekasvilannoitteella. Keväästä syksyyn oleanteri pidetään tavallisessa huonelämpötilassa, mutta talven lepokaudella lämpötilan tulisi olla alle 15 °C, mutta yli 7 °C. Kesällä voi ottaa 15 cm:n pituisia latvapistokkaita, jotka juurrutetaan kylvömullassa.

Lähteet

  • Bradley, V., Kukoistavat huonekasvit, Karisto Hämeenlinna 2007, 288 s.

Viitteet

  1. Lansdown, R.V.: Nerium oleander IUCN Red List of Threatened Species. Version 2016.1. 2013. International Union for Conservation of Nature, IUCN, Iucnredlist.org. Viitattu 29.8.2016. (englanniksi)
  2. ITIS
  3. Floridata

Aiheesta muualla

Tämä kasveihin liittyvä artikkeli on tynkä. Voit auttaa Wikipediaa laajentamalla artikkelia.
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedian tekijät ja toimittajat
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia FI

Oleanteri: Brief Summary ( 芬蘭語 )

由wikipedia FI提供

Oleanteri (Nerium oleander) on myrkyllinen pensaskasvi, jota käytetään myös huonekasvina. Kasvi sisältää mm. myrkyllistä sydänglykosideihin kuuluvaa oleandriinia. Oleanteri kuuluu oleanterikasvien (Apocynaceae) heimoon ja on Nerium-suvun ainoa laji. Siitä on yli 400 viljeltyä lajiketta.

Oleanteri kasvaa luonnonvaraisena Välimeren alueella ja Etelä-Aasiassa. Se kasvaa yli 6 metriä korkeaksi, mutta leikataan usein matalammaksi pensaaksi. Siitä tulee pyöreähkö, noin kolme metriä leveä pensas. Kapeat lehdet ovat eri lajikkeilla 10–25 cm pitkät.

Oleanteria kasvatetaan sen upeiden, usein tuoksuvien suppilomaisten kukkien vuoksi. Kukat tulevat terttuina versojen päihin, ja ne ovat lajikkeen mukaan joko yksinkertaisia, puolikerrannaisia tai kerrannaisia - värit vaihtelevat valkoisesta kermanväriseen, keltaiseen, aprikoosiin, lohen-, kuparin- ja vaaleanpunaiseen tai punaiseen, tummanpunaiseen ja violettiin. Kukan halkaisija voi olla jopa 5 cm, ja kukat ovat 6–8 kappaleen ryhmissä. Pienenä oleanteri sopii hyvin aurinkoiselle ikkunalaudalle ja suureksi kasvettuaan sen voi sijoittaa vaikkapa valoisaan kasvihuoneeseen.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedian tekijät ja toimittajat
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia FI

Oiliandar ( 愛爾蘭語 )

由wikipedia GA提供

Tor síorghlas a fhásann suas le 5 m ar airde, dúchasach do réigiún na Meánmhara. Cruth lansa leathrúil ar na duilleoga, na bláthanna 4 cm ar leithead i gcrobhaingí foirceanta, bán nó bándearg. Fástar go forleathan i gcomhair maisiúcháin é. Codanna de nimhiúil.

 src=
Tá an t-alt seo bunaithe ar ábhar as Fréamh an Eolais, ciclipéid eolaíochta agus teicneolaíochta leis an Ollamh Matthew Hussey, foilsithe ag Coiscéim sa bhliain 2011. Tá comhluadar na Vicipéide go mór faoi chomaoin acu beirt as ucht cead a thabhairt an t-ábhar ón leabhar a roinnt linn go léir.
 src=
Is síol é an t-alt seo. Cuir leis, chun cuidiú leis an Vicipéid.
Má tá alt níos forbartha le fáil i dteanga eile, is féidir leat aistriúchán Gaeilge a dhéanamh.


許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Údair agus eagarthóirí Vicipéid
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia GA

Loendro ( 加利西亞語 )

由wikipedia gl Galician提供

O loendro[1] ou adelfa (Nerium oleander) é un arbusto perenne da familia das apocináceas. É orixinario dunha extensa área que vai do Mediterráneo á China, aínda que se cultiva en todo o mundo. Medra preferentemente nas barrancas e cavorcos dende o nivel do mar ata os 1200 m de altitude. Consérvase ben nos períodos prolongados de seca. Chega ata os 2 m de altura, as súas flores son brancas, vermellas ou amarelas. A adelfa é unha das plantas máis perigosas, todas as súas partes son tóxicas, a inxestión dunha simple folla pode levar á morte dun adulto.

 src=
Loendro.

Notas

  1. Nome vulgar galego preferido en Dicionario Cumio da lingua galega Vigo, Ed. do Cumio, 1999; en Termos esenciais de botánica, Universidade de Santiago de Compostela, 2004 e "Botánica" en Vocabulario de ciencias naturais Santiago de Compostela, Xunta de Galicia, 1991. A través de Buscatermos da USC - https://aplicacions.usc.es/buscatermos/publica/buscas/busca.htm#23887289

Véxase tamén


許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Autores e editores de Wikipedia
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia gl Galician

Loendro: Brief Summary ( 加利西亞語 )

由wikipedia gl Galician提供

O loendro ou adelfa (Nerium oleander) é un arbusto perenne da familia das apocináceas. É orixinario dunha extensa área que vai do Mediterráneo á China, aínda que se cultiva en todo o mundo. Medra preferentemente nas barrancas e cavorcos dende o nivel do mar ata os 1200 m de altitude. Consérvase ben nos períodos prolongados de seca. Chega ata os 2 m de altura, as súas flores son brancas, vermellas ou amarelas. A adelfa é unha das plantas máis perigosas, todas as súas partes son tóxicas, a inxestión dunha simple folla pode levar á morte dun adulto.

 src= Loendro.
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Autores e editores de Wikipedia
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia gl Galician

Oleandar ( 克羅埃西亞語 )

由wikipedia hr Croatian提供

Oleandar (zlolepina, lat. Nerium), monotipski rod vazdazelenih grmova iz porodice zimzelenovki (Apocynaceae) kojemu pripada samo vrsta[1] Nerium oleander, .

Nerium oleander raste samoniklo od Portugala do Grčke, a u Hrvatskoj kod Dubrovnika. Može narasti do 6 metara visine. Listovi su mu izduženi i kožasti, cvjetovi krupni s ružičastim, crvenim ili bijelim laticama. Svi dijelovi su mu otrovni (oleandrin, folinerin). Kod trudnica može izazvati pobačaj. Zabilježena su česta trovanja životinja.[2]

Ime mu dolazi od od grčkog nērion (voda), možda zato što je u prirodi često rastao uz vodu.

Ima mnogo kultivara: ‘Red’, ‘Rosea’, ‘Variegata’, ‘Yellow’.

Logotip Zajedničkog poslužitelja
Na Zajedničkom poslužitelju postoje datoteke vezane uz: Oleandar
Logotip Wikivrsta
Wikivrste imaju podatke o: Nerium

Izvori

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Autori i urednici Wikipedije
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia hr Croatian

Oleander ( 上索布語 )

由wikipedia HSB提供

Oleander (łaćonsce Nerium oleander) je rostlina ze swójby barbjenkowych rostlinow (łaćonsce Apocynaceae). Dalše mejno je bobkownica. Wšě rostlinske dźěle su jědojte.

Wopisanje

Stejnišćo

Rozšěrjenje

Wužiwanje

Žórła

  • Aichele, D., Golte-Bechtle, M.: Was blüht denn da: Wildwachsende Blütenpflanzen Mitteleuropas. Kosmos Naturführer (1997)
  • Brankačk, Jurij: Wobrazowy słownik hornjoserbskich rostlinskich mjenow na CD ROM. Rěčny centrum WITAJ, wudaće za serbske šule. Budyšin 2005.
  • Kubát, K. (Hlavní editor): Klíč ke květeně České republiky. Academia, Praha (2002)
  • Lajnert, Jan: Rostlinske mjena. Serbske. Němske. Łaćanske. Rjadowane po přirodnym systemje. Volk und Wissen Volkseigener Verlag Berlin (1954)
  • Rězak, Filip: Němsko-serbski wšowědny słownik hornjołužiskeje rěče. Donnerhak, Budyšin (1920)
Commons
Hlej wotpowědne dataje we Wikimedia Commons:
Oleander
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia authors and editors
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia HSB

Oleander: Brief Summary ( 上索布語 )

由wikipedia HSB提供

Oleander (łaćonsce Nerium oleander) je rostlina ze swójby barbjenkowych rostlinow (łaćonsce Apocynaceae). Dalše mejno je bobkownica. Wšě rostlinske dźěle su jědojte.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia authors and editors
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia HSB

Bunga jepun ( 印尼語 )

由wikipedia ID提供

Oleander,[1] bunga mentega atau bunga jepun (Nerium oleander) adalah tanaman perdu anggota keluarga Apocynaceae[2] yang menghasilkan bunga sepanjang tahun[3] Bunga jepun berasal dari Afrika bagian utara, bagian timur Mediterania dan juga Asia Tenggara.[4] Tanaman ini tumbuh dengan baik pada daerah kering beriklim hangat dan dapat dibudidayakan di berbagai daerah.[4]

Ciri-ciri

Bunga jepun merupakan perdu tegak dengan tinggi antara 2–5 m, biasanya tanaman ini dipakai sebagai tanaman hias di taman dan dipinggir jalan. Struktur daunnya mempunyai epidermis atas yang berlapis-lapis.[5].

Galeri

Referensi

  1. ^ (Indonesia) Pusat Bahasa Departemen Pendidikan Republik Indonesia "Arti kata oleander pada Kamus Besar Bahasa Indonesia dalam jaringan". Diakses tanggal 2019-09-27.
  2. ^ Wijayakusuma, Hembing (1994). Tanaman Berkhasiat Obat. Jakarta: Pustaka Kartini. hlm. 74–75. ISBN 979-454-083-8. Parameter |coauthors= yang tidak diketahui mengabaikan (|author= yang disarankan) (bantuan)
  3. ^ http://www.mfi.or.id/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=166&Itemid=2diakses 20 Mei 2010
  4. ^ a b (en)Scheper, Jack (28 Mei), Nerium oleander, diakses tanggal 21 Mei 2010 Periksa nilai tanggal di: |date=, |year= / |date= mismatch (bantuan)
  5. ^ http://web.archive.org/web/20090711162411/http://ftp.lipi.go.id/pub/Buku_Sekolah_Elektronik/SMK/Kelas%20XI/Kelas%20XI_smk_biologi-pertanian_amelia.pdf.pdf diakses 23 Mei 2010
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Penulis dan editor Wikipedia
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia ID

Bunga jepun: Brief Summary ( 印尼語 )

由wikipedia ID提供

Oleander, bunga mentega atau bunga jepun (Nerium oleander) adalah tanaman perdu anggota keluarga Apocynaceae yang menghasilkan bunga sepanjang tahun Bunga jepun berasal dari Afrika bagian utara, bagian timur Mediterania dan juga Asia Tenggara. Tanaman ini tumbuh dengan baik pada daerah kering beriklim hangat dan dapat dibudidayakan di berbagai daerah.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Penulis dan editor Wikipedia
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia ID

Oleandrs ( 拉脫維亞語 )

由wikipedia LV提供

Parastais oleandrs[1] (Nerium oleander) ir mūžzaļš krūms vai mazs koks, kas ir vienīgā suga oleandru ģintī (Nerium), kas savukārt pieder pie oleandru dzimtas (Apocynaceae). Oleandri tiek audzēti kā krāšņumaugi, lai gan oleandra visas daļas ir indīgas. Piemēram, ja oleandra šūnsula nonāk uz ādas, tā rada apsārtumu, savukārt, ja nonāk acīs, var izsaukt aklumu. Tas ir viens no indīgākajiem augiem, kas tiek audzēts dārzā.

Atsauces

  1. «Nerium oleander» (latviski). AkadTerm. Skatīts: 2014. gada 6. jūlijā.


許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia autori un redaktori
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia LV

Oleandrs: Brief Summary ( 拉脫維亞語 )

由wikipedia LV提供

Parastais oleandrs (Nerium oleander) ir mūžzaļš krūms vai mazs koks, kas ir vienīgā suga oleandru ģintī (Nerium), kas savukārt pieder pie oleandru dzimtas (Apocynaceae). Oleandri tiek audzēti kā krāšņumaugi, lai gan oleandra visas daļas ir indīgas. Piemēram, ja oleandra šūnsula nonāk uz ādas, tā rada apsārtumu, savukārt, ja nonāk acīs, var izsaukt aklumu. Tas ir viens no indīgākajiem augiem, kas tiek audzēts dārzā.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia autori un redaktori
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia LV

Oleander ( 荷蘭、佛萊明語 )

由wikipedia NL提供
Zie artikel Voor het gelijknamige schip, zie Oleander (schip)

De oleander (Nerium oleander) is een plant uit de maagdenpalmfamilie (Apocynaceae). Het is een rijk vertakte, bossige, 2-6 m hoge struik of boom die giftig melksap bevat in alle vegetatieve delen. De bladeren staan meestal in kransen van drie tot vier stuks; in zeldzame gevallen staan ze tegenoverstaand. Ze zijn leerachtig, 10-22 cm lang, toegespitst en aan de basis in de steel versmallend. De middennerf is opvallend dik en de zijnerven zitten dicht op elkaar en lopen parallel.

De geurige bloemen groeien in eindstandige, veelbloemige schermen. De bloemkroon is wit tot rozerood of geel van kleur, 3-4 cm breed en opgebouwd uit een trechtervormige bloembuis en vijf scheef afgesneden, wielvormig uitgespreide, in de knop gedraaide kroonslippen. In de keel zit een bijkroon van vijf getande of ingesneden aanhangsels. De kelk is vijftallig en aan de binnenkant dicht met klierharen bezet. De meeldraden zitten boven in de kroonbuis vast, maar steken niet uit.

De vruchten zijn langwerpige, 8-18 cm lange, roodachtig bruine, rechtopstaande doosvruchten die bij rijpheid openklappen. De zaden dragen een lange, bruine haarkuif.

De oleander komt voor in het Middellandse Zeegebied, Zuid-Portugal en van Iran tot in Oost-Azië. Hij komt voor op stenige gronden, overstroomde oevers en in periodiek droge beekbeddingen. Er bestaan cultivars met gevulde bloemen.

Volgens Theophrastus werd de oleander op de veldtocht van Alexander de Grote als gifplant gebruikt. Hieronymus Bock en Pietro Andrea Mattioli (Matthiolus) duidden de oleander in hun kruidenboeken (1565 en 1626) aan als demonenkruid dat mens en vee kon doden. Vroeger werden aftreksels of tincturen van de bladeren als menstruatiebevorderend middel en als abortivum ingezet.

De bladeren bevatten flavonoïden en een groot aantal giftige verbindingen, waaronder oleandrine en neroside. Deze glycosiden werken op het hart, maar minder sterk dan de glycosiden uit vingerhoedskruid. In India en Sri Lanka komen opzettelijke zelfvergiftigingen geregeld voor[1]. In de geneeskunde vindt het geen toepassing. Honderd gram van de plant zou voldoende zijn om een paard te doden.

Vorstbestendigheid

Er zijn veel verschillende cultivars in omloop. De meesten kunnen niet tegen temperaturen die lager dan het vriespunt liggen. Er zijn cultivars in omloop die vorstbestendig blijken tot -15 graden. Hierdoor kunnen oleanders in koudere gebieden overleven.

Bronnen

  1. Bandara V, Weinstein SA, White J, Eddleston M. A review of the natural history, toxinology, diagnosis and clinical management of Nerium oleander (common oleander) and Thevetia peruviana (yellow oleander) poisoning. Toxicon. 2010 May 7
Wikimedia Commons Mediabestanden die bij dit onderwerp horen, zijn te vinden op de pagina Nerium oleander op Wikimedia Commons.
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia-auteurs en -editors
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia NL

Oleander: Brief Summary ( 荷蘭、佛萊明語 )

由wikipedia NL提供

De oleander (Nerium oleander) is een plant uit de maagdenpalmfamilie (Apocynaceae). Het is een rijk vertakte, bossige, 2-6 m hoge struik of boom die giftig melksap bevat in alle vegetatieve delen. De bladeren staan meestal in kransen van drie tot vier stuks; in zeldzame gevallen staan ze tegenoverstaand. Ze zijn leerachtig, 10-22 cm lang, toegespitst en aan de basis in de steel versmallend. De middennerf is opvallend dik en de zijnerven zitten dicht op elkaar en lopen parallel.

De geurige bloemen groeien in eindstandige, veelbloemige schermen. De bloemkroon is wit tot rozerood of geel van kleur, 3-4 cm breed en opgebouwd uit een trechtervormige bloembuis en vijf scheef afgesneden, wielvormig uitgespreide, in de knop gedraaide kroonslippen. In de keel zit een bijkroon van vijf getande of ingesneden aanhangsels. De kelk is vijftallig en aan de binnenkant dicht met klierharen bezet. De meeldraden zitten boven in de kroonbuis vast, maar steken niet uit.

De vruchten zijn langwerpige, 8-18 cm lange, roodachtig bruine, rechtopstaande doosvruchten die bij rijpheid openklappen. De zaden dragen een lange, bruine haarkuif.

De oleander komt voor in het Middellandse Zeegebied, Zuid-Portugal en van Iran tot in Oost-Azië. Hij komt voor op stenige gronden, overstroomde oevers en in periodiek droge beekbeddingen. Er bestaan cultivars met gevulde bloemen.

Volgens Theophrastus werd de oleander op de veldtocht van Alexander de Grote als gifplant gebruikt. Hieronymus Bock en Pietro Andrea Mattioli (Matthiolus) duidden de oleander in hun kruidenboeken (1565 en 1626) aan als demonenkruid dat mens en vee kon doden. Vroeger werden aftreksels of tincturen van de bladeren als menstruatiebevorderend middel en als abortivum ingezet.

De bladeren bevatten flavonoïden en een groot aantal giftige verbindingen, waaronder oleandrine en neroside. Deze glycosiden werken op het hart, maar minder sterk dan de glycosiden uit vingerhoedskruid. In India en Sri Lanka komen opzettelijke zelfvergiftigingen geregeld voor. In de geneeskunde vindt het geen toepassing. Honderd gram van de plant zou voldoende zijn om een paard te doden.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia-auteurs en -editors
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia NL

Oleander ( 挪威語 )

由wikipedia NN提供

Oleander (Nerium oleander) er ei eviggrøn plante med giftige blad, blomar og røter.

Spire Denne biologiartikkelen er ei spire. Du kan hjelpe Nynorsk Wikipedia gjennom å utvide han.
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia authors and editors
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia NN

Oleander ( 挪威語 )

由wikipedia NO提供

Oleander (Nerium oleander) er en eviggrønn busk eller lite tre i gruppen Apocynaceae. Oleander er en subtropisk plante som vokser i et vidt område fra Marokko og Portugal til Kina, der den som oftest danner kratt langs bekker, vassdrag og elveleier som tørker ut om sommeren.

Oleander har vært dyrket i middelhavslandene siden klassisk oldtid. Den er fortsatt en vanlig prydplante i hager og parker i de sørligere deler av Europa, og brukes som hekk langs mange veier. Den har vært dyrket i oransjerier på slott siden 1600-tallet. I Norge har oleander vært brukt som potteplante. Den er svært glad i sol og trives godt utendørs om sommeren. Som mange andre planter fra middelhavsområdet vil den gjerne ha en kjøligere hvileperiode om vinteren.

I vill tilstand kan den bli en svær busk på opptil fem meter i høyden og seks meter i diameter. Blomstene er hjulformet, fylte eller enkle, og sitter gruppevis ytterst på stengelen. De har en behagelig, mild duft. Den naturlige fargen på blomstene er rosa, men de dyrkede formene fins i flere rosa nyanser samt hvitt. Bladene er lange, smale og læraktige.

Planten er uhyre giftig, og bare litt av plantesaften er nok til å ta livet av barn og skape store problemer for voksne. Den inneholder kraftigvirkende hjerteglykosider. Forgiftninger sees på uregelmessig hjertevirksomhet, kramper og forstørrede pupiller. Planten er kjent for å holde på giften selv etter uttørking. I Sør-Europa har folk blitt forgiftet av å grille kjøtt på greiner av oleander. Røyken som utvikles ved brenning er også giftig. Det er viktig at man er klar over at dersom man ønsker å dyrke oleander må man aldri plassere den i små barns rekkevidde. Selv små doser av giften kan få alvorlige konsekvenser. Man kjenner imidlertid ikke til mange tilfeller av alvorlig forgiftning hos mennesker.

Oleander har likevel vært svært populær fordi den er vakker og fordi det ikke er så mange andre blomstrende planter som tåler så mye sol og varme som den.

Eksterne lenker

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia forfattere og redaktører
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia NO

Oleander: Brief Summary ( 挪威語 )

由wikipedia NO提供

Oleander (Nerium oleander) er en eviggrønn busk eller lite tre i gruppen Apocynaceae. Oleander er en subtropisk plante som vokser i et vidt område fra Marokko og Portugal til Kina, der den som oftest danner kratt langs bekker, vassdrag og elveleier som tørker ut om sommeren.

Oleander har vært dyrket i middelhavslandene siden klassisk oldtid. Den er fortsatt en vanlig prydplante i hager og parker i de sørligere deler av Europa, og brukes som hekk langs mange veier. Den har vært dyrket i oransjerier på slott siden 1600-tallet. I Norge har oleander vært brukt som potteplante. Den er svært glad i sol og trives godt utendørs om sommeren. Som mange andre planter fra middelhavsområdet vil den gjerne ha en kjøligere hvileperiode om vinteren.

I vill tilstand kan den bli en svær busk på opptil fem meter i høyden og seks meter i diameter. Blomstene er hjulformet, fylte eller enkle, og sitter gruppevis ytterst på stengelen. De har en behagelig, mild duft. Den naturlige fargen på blomstene er rosa, men de dyrkede formene fins i flere rosa nyanser samt hvitt. Bladene er lange, smale og læraktige.

Planten er uhyre giftig, og bare litt av plantesaften er nok til å ta livet av barn og skape store problemer for voksne. Den inneholder kraftigvirkende hjerteglykosider. Forgiftninger sees på uregelmessig hjertevirksomhet, kramper og forstørrede pupiller. Planten er kjent for å holde på giften selv etter uttørking. I Sør-Europa har folk blitt forgiftet av å grille kjøtt på greiner av oleander. Røyken som utvikles ved brenning er også giftig. Det er viktig at man er klar over at dersom man ønsker å dyrke oleander må man aldri plassere den i små barns rekkevidde. Selv små doser av giften kan få alvorlige konsekvenser. Man kjenner imidlertid ikke til mange tilfeller av alvorlig forgiftning hos mennesker.

Oleander har likevel vært svært populær fordi den er vakker og fordi det ikke er så mange andre blomstrende planter som tåler så mye sol og varme som den.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia forfattere og redaktører
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia NO

Oleander ( 波蘭語 )

由wikipedia POL提供
Commons Multimedia w Wikimedia Commons Wikisłownik Hasło w Wikisłowniku

Oleander (Nerium L.) – rodzaj krzewów lub drzew należący do rodziny toinowatych. Przedstawiciele (dwa gatunki) występują w stanie dzikim na obszarze śródziemnomorskim, podzwrotnikowym: Europa, Afryka, Azja, Japonia, często przy wysychających korytach strumieni.

Charakterystyka

Liście
Skórzaste, lancetowate, zimotrwałe, naprzemianległe lub po 3 w okółku. Są całobrzegie, u nasady klinowate, około 16 cm długości i 3 cm szerokości, połyskujące, ciemnozielone.
Kwiaty
Różowe, czerwone lub białe, zebrane w baldachogrona. Dość duże o średnicy do 5 cm, wonne; korona 5-krotna, różowa, biała lub czerwona, o poskręcanych łatkach. 1 słupek i 5 pręcików z długimi łącznikami, w gardzieli korony 5 łuseczek. Kwitnie w ciągu całego lata od maja do września.
Owoc
Torebka o długości do 15 cm z owłosionymi nasionami.
Roślina trująca
Zatruć można się po spożyciu liści, pędów i kwiatów, które zawierają glikozydy nasercowe.

Systematyka

Pozycja systematyczna według APweb (aktualizowany system system APG III z 2009)

Należy do podrodziny Periplocoideae Endlicher, rodziny toinowatych (Apocynaceae ), która jest jednym z kladów w obrębie rzędu goryczkowców (Gentianales) z grupy astrowych spośród roślin okrytonasiennych[1][2]

Pozycja w systemie Reveala (1993–1999)

Gromada okrytonasienne (Magnoliophyta Cronquist), podgromada Magnoliophytina Frohne & U. Jensen ex Reveal, klasa Rosopsida Batsch, podklasa jasnotowe (Lamiidae Takht. ex Reveal), nadrząd Gentiananae Thorne ex Reveal, rząd toinowce (Apocynales Bromhead), rodzina toinowate (Apocynaceae Juss.), plemię Nerieae Baill., podplemię Neriinae Benth. & Hook.f., rodzaj oleander Nerium L.[3]

Gatunki

Zastosowanie

Liście, jako źródło glikozydów nasercowych mają zastosowanie w leczeniu chorób układu krążenia[4].

Uprawa

Wymagania
Oleandry potrzebują dużo światła (w ciemnym pomieszczeniu nie kwitną). W klimacie umiarkowanym nadają się wyłącznie do uprawy doniczkowej. Potrzebują obfitego podlewania, lubią przewiew. Najlepiej rosną na gliniastej glebie w dużych pojemnikach, źle znoszą przesadzanie.
Rozmnażanie
Przez sadzonki otrzymane z wierzchołków pędów. Ukorzenia się je wczesną wiosną i w lecie w letniej wodzie, w ziemi lub perlicie. Sadzonki ukorzeniają się dość łatwo i w tym samym roku mogą zakwitnąć. Można rozmnażać oleandry także z nasion, które wysiewa się w kwietniu.

Przypisy

  1. a b P.F. Stevens: Angiosperm Phylogeny Website (ang.). 2001–. [dostęp 2010-03-24].
  2. Rubiaceae Genera. [dostęp 2010-12-03].
  3. Reveal James L. System of Classification. PBIO 250 Lecture Notes: Plant Taxonomy. Department of Plant Biology, University of Maryland, 1999 Systematyka rodzaju Nerium według Reveala
  4. Jan Schulz: Leki z bożej apteki. Warszawa: Chrześcijański Instytut Wydawniczy "Znaki czasu", 1994, s. 148. ISBN 83-00-00855-1.
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Autorzy i redaktorzy Wikipedii
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia POL

Oleander: Brief Summary ( 波蘭語 )

由wikipedia POL提供

Oleander (Nerium L.) – rodzaj krzewów lub drzew należący do rodziny toinowatych. Przedstawiciele (dwa gatunki) występują w stanie dzikim na obszarze śródziemnomorskim, podzwrotnikowym: Europa, Afryka, Azja, Japonia, często przy wysychających korytach strumieni.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Autorzy i redaktorzy Wikipedii
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia POL

Oleandru ( 摩爾多瓦語 )

由wikipedia RO提供

Nerium oleander /ˈnɪəriəm ˈl.ændər/ [3] este un arbust sau arbore mic din familia Apocynaceae, cu toate părțile toxice. Este singura specie clasificată în prezent a genului Nerium. El este cunoscut în special sub numele de nerium,[4] leandru sau oleandru din cauza asemănării superficiale cu măslinii Olea.[Note 1] Este cultivat pe scară largă în prezent astfel că regiunea sa de origine nu a fost identificată precis, deși s-a sugerat că ar fi Asia de sud-vest. Numele orașului antic Volubilis din Maroc ar putea fi o latinizare a cuvântului berber oualilt care desemnează această floare.[5] Leandrul este una dintre cele mai otrăvitoare plante de grădină frecvent cultivate.

Note

  1. ^ Cf. oleaster

Referințe

  1. ^ „World Checklist of Selected Plant Families, entry for Nerium oleander. Accesat în 18 mai 2014.
  2. ^ „World Checklist of Selected Plant Families, entry for Nerium. Accesat în 18 mai 2014.
  3. ^ Sunset Western Garden Book, 1995:606–607
  4. ^ Serra, Vital Garcia-Espana (2014). „Patent Nerium Plant New Cultivar”. Mai multe valori specificate pentru |nume= și |last= (ajutor)
  5. ^ „Archaeological Site of Volubilis”. African World Heritage Fund. Accesat în 12 mai 2013.

Legături externe

Commons
Wikimedia Commons conține materiale multimedia legate de Nerium
Wikispecies
Wikispecies conține informații legate de Oleandru
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia autori și editori
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia RO

Oleandru: Brief Summary ( 摩爾多瓦語 )

由wikipedia RO提供

Nerium oleander /ˈnɪəriəm ˈl.ændər/ este un arbust sau arbore mic din familia Apocynaceae, cu toate părțile toxice. Este singura specie clasificată în prezent a genului Nerium. El este cunoscut în special sub numele de nerium, leandru sau oleandru din cauza asemănării superficiale cu măslinii Olea. Este cultivat pe scară largă în prezent astfel că regiunea sa de origine nu a fost identificată precis, deși s-a sugerat că ar fi Asia de sud-vest. Numele orașului antic Volubilis din Maroc ar putea fi o latinizare a cuvântului berber oualilt care desemnează această floare. Leandrul este una dintre cele mai otrăvitoare plante de grădină frecvent cultivate.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia autori și editori
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia RO

Navadni oleander ( 西班牙、卡斯蒂利亞西班牙語 )

由wikipedia SL提供

Nerium indicum Mill.

Navadni oleander (znanstveno ime Nerium oleander) je zimzelen grm ali majhno drevo iz družine Apocynaceae (pasjestrupovk). Zaenkrat je edina vrsta klasificirana v rodu Nerium. Obstaja veliko drugih imen za to rastlino.[1] Starodavno maroško mesto Volubilis se imenuje po starem latinskem imenu za rastlino. Izmed rastlin, ki se pogosto gojijo na vrtu, je oleander eden najbolj strupenih. V primeru zaužitja večjih količin je lahko zelo toksičen.

Razširjenost

 src=
Oleander, Maroko

Oleander izvorno raste v Maroku in na Portugalski, potem dalje čez mediteranski predel ter tudi v južni Aziji do Yunnana in v južnih delih Kitajske.[2][3][4][5] Tipično se pojavlja v bližini suhih potočnih strug.

Opis rastline

Zraste od 2-6 metrov visoko, s pokončnimi, razprostirajočimi vejami. Listi so v parih ali pa so po trije razporejeni spiralasto. So usnjati, relativno debeli, dolžine 5–21 cm, širine 1-3,5 cm, ozko-suličasti, celorobi ter temno zelene barve. Cvetovi rastejo v skupkih na koncu vsake veje; so bele, roza, rdeče ali rumene barve, premera 2,5–5 cm, imajo po 5 venčnih listov, na notranji strani venčnih listov pa imajo privenček. Pogosto, vendar ne vedno, oddajajo sladek vonj. Plod je v obliki ozke glavice, dolžine 5–23 cm, ko je zrel, se odpre in sprosti številna semena.

Gojenje in uporaba

 src=
Cvet oleandra

Oleander dobro raste v toplem subtropskem območju, kjer se široko uporablja kot okrasna rastlina v pokrajinah, parkih in vzdolž cest. Je odporen na sušo in občasno prenese tudi temperature, ki padejo do -10 °C.[5] Zaradi enostavnega gojenja, se pogosto sadi ob avtocestah v Kaliforniji in v ostalih kontinentalnih državah Amerike z milimi zimami. Je odporen na srnjad, tolerira slabo prst in sušo. Oleander se lahko goji tudi v hladnejšem podnebju v rastlinjakih, zimskih vrtovih ali pa kot sobno rastlino, ki se lahko čez poletje hrani zunaj. Gojijo ga zaradi lepih cvetov, ki so vpadljivega videza in dišeči. Vzgojili so že preko 400 različnih barvnih cvetov, ki jih v naravi ni moč najti. Cvetovi so tako rdeče, vijolične, oranžne, najpogostejše pa bele in v različnih odtenkih roza barve. Mnogo vzgojenih vrst oleandra ima dvojne cvetove. Mlade rastline najboljše rastejo na prostornem območju, kjer jim ni treba tekmovati z drugimi rastlinami za hranila. V Indiji je nekaj običajnega videti otroke, ki trgajo cvetove oleandra in nato iz končnega dela cvetnega venca/peclja posesajo nektar.

Toksičnost

 src=
Oleandrin, eden izmed toksinov v oleandru

Oleander je ena najbolj strupenih rastlin na svetu, ki vsebuje številne toksične substance, od katerih so mnoge smrtne za ljudi, zlasti za otroke. Kljub temu dejstvu ga še vedno občasno vidimo rasti v šolskem območju.[6] Toksičnost oleandra je zelo visoka, v nekaterih primerih je imel že ob zaužitju majhnih količin smrtne ali skoraj smrtne učinke.[7] Najbolj pomembna toksina, ki ju vsebuje, sta oleandrin in neriozid, kardiotonična glikozida.[7] Prisotna sta v vseh delih rastline, v največjih koncentracijah pa se nahajata v rastlinskem soku. Rastlinski sok lahko blokira receptorje na koži in na ta način povzroči otrplost. Sklepa se, da oleander vsebuje še mnoge druge, za zdaj neznane in še neraziskane substance, ki bi tudi lahko imele nevarne učinke.[4] Skorja oleandra vsebuje rosagenin, ki značilno povzroča strihninu podoben učinek. Celotna rastlina, vključno z rastlinskim sokom, je toksična in lahko povzroča neželene učinke. Znano je, da oleander ohrani svoje toksične lastnosti tudi potem, ko se že posuši. Pri človeku se pojavijo neželeni učinki ob zaužitju 10-20 listov oz. ob zaužitju za dlan polne listov. V primeru otroka pa je že en sam list smrtni odmerek. V Ameriki je Center za zastrupitve, ki beleži primere izpostavljenosti toksičnim spojinam (Toxic Exposure Surveillance System oz. TESS), v letu 2002 zabeležil, da je bilo 847 ljudi izpostavljenih toksičnim spojinam oleandra.[8] V južni Indiji je veliko samomorilskih primerov, do katerih je prišlo z zaužitjem zdrobljenih semen oleandra. Različni odmerki oleandra imajo neželeni vpliv na živali, vendar je za mnoge živali smrtna doza že 0,23 mg na funt (cca 454 g) telesne teže. Večina živali po zaužitju oleandra kaže znake neželenih učinkov ali pa pogine.

Znaki zastrupitve

Zaužitje oleandra ima vpliv tako na prebavni trakt kot tudi na krvožilni sistem. Vplivi na prebavni trakt se kažejo kot slabost, bruhanje, povečano izločanje sline, bolečine v trebuhu, diareja, ki lahko ali pa tudi ne vsebuje krvi, ter kolika (zlasti pri konjih).[4] Pri krvožilnem sistemu se pojavi nepravilen srčni ritem; včasih pride na začetku do pospešenega bitja srca, ki se potem sčasoma upočasni pod normalno frekvenco srca. Možno je, da srce napačno utripa brez kakršnegakoli specifičnega ritma srca. Udi lahko postanejo bledi in hladni zaradi slabe ali nepravilne prekrvavitve. Ob zastrupitvi z oleandrom pride prav tako do vpliva na osrednje živčevje, kar se kaže kot zaspanost, tresavica oz. tresenje mišic, epileptični napad, izguba zavesti in celo tudi kot koma, ki potencialno vodi v smrt. Rastlinski sok oleandra povzroča vnetja na koži, huda vnetja oči in alergijske reakcije, ki se kažejo kot dermatitis.[7]

Zahtevana zdravniška pomoč

Zastrupitve z oleandrom in njegovi neželeni učinki so hitro prepoznavni. Ob sumu na zastrupitev človeka ali živali z oleandrom je nujna takojšna zdravniška oskrba. Inducirano bruhanje in praznjenje želodca sta dva postopka, ki zmanjšata absorpcijo toksičnih substanc. Poleg tega lahko apliciramo aktivno oglje, ki nase absorbira še preostale toksine. Nadaljnja medicinska oskrba je odvisna od tega do kako hude zastrupitve je prišlo in od vidnih simptomov.

V primeru, da inducirano bruhanje ni imelo nobenega ali le minimalen učinek, je najboljši način za zdravljenje zastrupitve z oleandrom aplikacija zdravila z generičnim imenom Digoxine Immune Fab (zdravilo se v osnovi uporablja pri predoziranju z digoksinom ali digitoksinom). Vendar ima to zdravilo veliko stranskih učinkov, zato se uporablja le kadar je življenje zastrupljenega ogroženo.

Sušenje rastline ne izloči njenih toksinov. Oleander je nevaren za živali kot so ovce, konji, živina in vse ostale živali, ki se pasejo. Za odraslega konja je letalna doza 100 g. Mladi poganjki rastline so posebej nevarni za konje, ker so sladkega okusa. V juliju 2009 so bili v južni Kaliforniji konji namerno zastrupljeni prav z listi oleandra.[9] Simptomi zastrupljenega konja sta huda diareja in nenormalen srčni utrip. V oleandru je širok spekter toksinov in sekundarnih metabolitov, zaradi česar je treba ravnati z rastlino pazljivo. Veliko oleandru sorodnih rastlin, kot je na primer puščavska roža (Adenium obesum) v vzhodni Afriki, ima podobne liste, cvetove in so ekvivalentno toksične.

Oleandrovo olje

Oleandri, iz neznanih razlogov, ko zbolijo, lahko proizvajajo olje v steblu in v plitvih koreninah. Količina olja, ki ga proizvede, se spreminja v odvisnosti od velikosti grma. Z napredovanjem bolezni obstaja možnost, da olje nasiti prst v svoji okolici. To je pravzaprav tudi možna razlaga za ime rastline, saj ”Olea” v latinščini pomeni olje. Olje je svetlo-rjave barve in ima žarek vonj. Toksičnost samega olja je nepoznana.

Gostiteljska rastlina za ličinke

Na nekatere nevretenčarje oleandrovi toksini nimajo vpliva in se lahko prehranjujejo z rastlino. Gosenice vešče Syntomeida epilais se specifično prehranjujejo z oleandrom tako da pojedo le sredico, ki je v listnih žilah in se izogibajo listnemu tkivu. Ličinke vešče Syntomeida epilais in metulja Euploea core se prav tako prehranjujejo z rastlino. Ličinke metulja Euploea core so sposobne ohraniti ali pa spremeniti toksine tako, da so le ti neprijetni za potencialne plenilce (ptice), na ostale nevretenčarje kot so pajki in ose pa toksini nimajo vpliva.

Potencialna uporaba v medicini

Plinij starejši je bil Rimljan, ki je napisal knjigo Naravoslovje (Naturalis historia), v kateri trdi, da je oleander, kljub svoji toksičnosti, učinkovit protistrup v primeru pikov kač, če se vzame v kombinaciji z vinom in rutico (spada v družino rutičevk).[10]

Biotehnološko podjetje v Teksasu preizkuša oleander kot potencialno zdravilo za kožnega raka in kot protivirusno učinkovino.[11] Kljub temu, da primanjkuje dokazov o učinkovitosti oleandra kot zdravila,[12], pa se vseeno na nekaterih internetnih straneh promovira njegovo uporabo (za zdravljenje različnih rakavih obolenj), na kar bi morali biti ljudje pozorni.

Galerija

Viri in opombe

  1. Druga imena: Adelfa, Alheli Extranjero, Baladre, Espirradeira, Flor de São Jose, Cevadilha (portugalsko), Laurel de jardín, Laurel rosa, Laurier rose, Flourier rose, Olean, Aiwa, Rosa Francesca, Rosa Laurel, in Rose-bay (Inchem 2005), закум [zakum] (bolgarsko), leander (madžarsko), leandru (romunsko), zakum, zakkum, zakhum (turško), zaqqum (arabsko); harduf (hebrejsko: הרדוף); Kaneru (singalsko);arali (tamilsko in malajalsko); kanagillu (kannadsko); kaner (v hindijščini); v kitajščini je poznan kot jia zhu tao.
  2. Pankhurst, R. (ur). Nerium oleander L. Flora Europaea. Royal Botanic Garden Edinburgh. Pridobljeno 27.07.2009.
  3. Bingtao Li, Leeuwenberg A.J.M. in Middleton D.J. Nerium oleander L. Flora of China. Harvard University. Pridobljeno 27.07.2009.
  4. 4,0 4,1 4,2 INCHEM (2005). Nerium oleander L. (PIM 366). International Programme on Chemical Safety: INCHEM. Pridobljeno 27.07.2009.
  5. 5,0 5,1 Huxley, A.; Griffiths, M.; Levy, M., ur. (1992). The New RHS Dictionary of Gardening. London : Macmillan. ISBN 0-333-47494-5.
  6. [1] Encyclopedia of Stanford Trees, Shrubs, and Vines: Nerium oleander.
  7. 7,0 7,1 7,2 Goetz, R.J. (1998). "Oleander". Indiana Plants Poisonous to Livestock and Pets. Cooperative Extension Service, Purdue University. Pridobljeno 02.05.2010.
  8. Watson, William A., et al. 2003. 2002 Annual Report of the American Association of Poison Control Centers Toxic Exposure Surveillance System. American Journal of Emergency Medicine 21 (5): 353-421.
  9. Trevino, M. (2009). »Dozens of horses poisoned at California farm«. CNN: Crime. Pridobljeno 03.08.2009.
  10. Perseus Digital Library: Pliny the Elder. Pridobljeno 27.07.2009.
  11. http://www.nerium.com/index-2.html
  12. Phase I Study of AnvirzelTM in Patients with Advanced Solid Tumors. American Society of Clinical Oncology. Pridobljeno 27.07.2009.
Wikimedijina zbirka ponuja več predstavnostnega gradiva o temi: Navadni oleander
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Avtorji in uredniki Wikipedije
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia SL

Navadni oleander: Brief Summary ( 西班牙、卡斯蒂利亞西班牙語 )

由wikipedia SL提供

Navadni oleander (znanstveno ime Nerium oleander) je zimzelen grm ali majhno drevo iz družine Apocynaceae (pasjestrupovk). Zaenkrat je edina vrsta klasificirana v rodu Nerium. Obstaja veliko drugih imen za to rastlino. Starodavno maroško mesto Volubilis se imenuje po starem latinskem imenu za rastlino. Izmed rastlin, ki se pogosto gojijo na vrtu, je oleander eden najbolj strupenih. V primeru zaužitja večjih količin je lahko zelo toksičen.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Avtorji in uredniki Wikipedije
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia SL

Oleander ( 瑞典語 )

由wikipedia SV提供
För andra betydelser, se Oleander (olika betydelser).

Oleander (Nerium oleander) en art i det monotypiska släktet Nerium i familjen oleanderväxter. Den kallas även nerium eller rosenlager. Den är troligen ursprunglig i medelhavsområdet, från södra Spanien till Syrien och Jordanien. I övrigt förvildad i de flesta varma områden. I Sverige kan oleander odlas som krukväxt.

Utseende och ekologi

Oleander är mycket mångformig och bildar en städsegrön buske eller litet träd som kan bli åtta meter höga. Bladen är smalt elliptiska 5–30 × 1–3,5 cm, läderartade. Blommorna är praktfulla och doftande. Foderbladen är smalt triangulära till smalt äggrunda, 3–10 mm långa. Kronan kan vara purpurröd, rosa, vit laxrosa eller gul, blompipen blir 1,2–2,2 cm lång, kronflikarna 1,3–3 cm långa. Den kan blomma större delen av året, men vanligen mellan april och september.

Trivs bäst i varmt och soligt klimat. Oleander tål inte frost under några längre perioder.

Plantor från Iran till Indien har större blomsamlingar och starkare doft, dessa har kallats Nerium indicum, men räknas numera till formvariationen inom oleander.

Giftighet

Hela växten är mycket giftig och har därför också fått tillnamn som hästbane. Bladen kan framkalla dermatit vid beröring. Gifterna i oleander har en digitalis[förtydliga]-liknande effekt som lätt tas upp av munnens slemhinnor. Doften är dock inte giftig och det är inte farligt att lukta på oleander.

Sorter

Över 400 sorter har fått namn. Några av de vanligaste är:

  • 'Luteum Plenum' - har gräddvita till ljust gula blommor med dubbel krona.
  • 'Petite Salmon' - lågväxande sort med enkla, laxrosa blommor.
  • 'Splendens' - namnet är troligen ett samlingsnamn för flera, fylldblommiga, rosa kloner. Det är möjligen den vanligaste sorten i Sverige. 'Splendens Foliis Variegatis' har gulbrokiga blad.

Synonymer

  • Nerium carneum Dum.Cours.
  • Nerium flavescens DiSpino ex Roem. & Schult.
  • Nerium floridum Salisb. nom. illeg.
  • Nerium grandiflorum Desf.
  • Nerium indicum Mill.
  • Nerium indicum f. leucanthum Makino
  • Nerium indicum f. lutescens Makin
  • Nerium indicum f. plenum Makino
  • Nerium indicum subsp. kotschyi (Boiss.) Rech.f.
  • Nerium japonicum Hort. ex Gentil
  • Nerium kotschyi Boiss.
  • Nerium latifolium Miller
  • Nerium lauriforme Lam. nom. illeg.
  • Nerium luteum Nois. ex Steud.
  • Nerium mascatense A.DC.
  • Nerium odoratissimum Wender.
  • Nerium odoratum Lam. nom. illeg.
  • Nerium odorum Solander ex Aiton
  • Nerium odorum var. kotschyi (Boiss.) Boiss.
  • Nerium oleander L.
  • Nerium oleander subsp. kurdicum Rech.f.
  • Nerium oleander var. indicum (Mill.) O.Deg. & Greenwell
  • Nerium splendens Paxton
  • Nerium thyrsiflorum Paxton
  • Nerium verecundum Salisbury nom. illeg.
  • Oleander indica (Mill.) Medik.
  • Oleander vulgaris Medik.

Galleri

Referenser

Noter


Källor

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia författare och redaktörer
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia SV

Oleander: Brief Summary ( 瑞典語 )

由wikipedia SV提供
För andra betydelser, se Oleander (olika betydelser).

Oleander (Nerium oleander) en art i det monotypiska släktet Nerium i familjen oleanderväxter. Den kallas även nerium eller rosenlager. Den är troligen ursprunglig i medelhavsområdet, från södra Spanien till Syrien och Jordanien. I övrigt förvildad i de flesta varma områden. I Sverige kan oleander odlas som krukväxt.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia författare och redaktörer
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia SV

Zakkum ( 土耳其語 )

由wikipedia TR提供
Başlığın diğer anlamları için Zakkum (anlam ayrımı) sayfasına bakınız.

Zakkum (Nerium oleander), Apocynaceae familyasından Haziran-Eylül ayları arasında beyaz, pembe, kırmızı, sarı ve krem renklerde çiçekler açan 2–5 m yüksekliğinde zehirli bir bitki türü.

Dere yataklarında ve su kenarlarında yetişir. Susuzluğa en dayanıklı bitkilerdendir ve kışın yapraklarını dökmez. Ayrıca bahçelerde süs bitkisi olarak yetiştirilir.

Morfolojik özellikleri

Gövdeleri dik, esmer renkli ve silindir şeklindedir. Yaprakları mızrak şeklinde, kısa saplı, karşılıklı veya üçlü dairesel durumlarda dizilmiştir. Çiçekler, yalancı şemsiye durumunda toplanmış, güzel kokulu, büyük çiçeklerin sapları tüylü ve oldukça kısadır. Bitki zehirlidir.

Kullanımı

Bitki kardiotonik glikozitler taşır. Dahilen idrar arttırıcı ve kalp kuvvetlendirici etkisi vardır. Fazla miktarda alındığında zehirlenmelere sebep olur. Haricen zeytinyağı ile yoğrulmuş olan yapraklar bilhassa uyuza karşı kullanılır. Bir gram kuru yaprak, insanlarda tehlikeli zehirlenmelere yol açar. Zehir etkisi kurutma ve kaynatmayla ortadan kalkmaz. Bu bitkiyi yiyen, ölmüş hayvanların etleri de zehirlidir.

Kuran-ı Kerimde Zakkum

Kurânı Kerîmin dört sûresinde toplam 15 âyette zakkum kelimesi geçmektedir.Allah Teâlâ zakkumun ismini zikrederek şöyle buyurmaktadır.

  • Şüphesiz zakkum ağacı günahkârların cehennemdeki yiyecekleridir. Zakkum ağacı erimiş maden gibidir. İnsanların karnında tıpkı sıcak suyun kaynaması gibi kaynar.
  • İkram olarak bu mu daha hayırlıdır? Yoksa, zakkum ağacı mı? Şüphesiz biz onu, zalimler için bir bela kıldık. O, Cehennemin dibinden çıkan bir ağaçtır. Onun tomurcukları şeytanların başları gibidir. Cehennemlikler bunlardan yerler ve karınlarını bunlarla doyururlar. Sonra onlara, zakkum ağacının üzerine içecekleri, kaynar su karıştırılmış içkiler verilir.
  • Sonra siz, ey doğru yoldan sapan ve hakkı yalanlayanlar! Siz, Cehennemde mutlaka zakkum ağacından yiyeceksiniz. Karınlarınızı onunla dolduracaksınız. Üzerine de susuz devenin içişi gibi kaynar su içeceksiniz .
  • İsra, 17/60
  • Saffat, 37/62-67
  • Duhan, 44/43-46
  • Vâkıa, 56/51-55

Dış bağlantılar

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia yazarları ve editörleri
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia TR

Zakkum: Brief Summary ( 土耳其語 )

由wikipedia TR提供
Başlığın diğer anlamları için Zakkum (anlam ayrımı) sayfasına bakınız.

Zakkum (Nerium oleander), Apocynaceae familyasından Haziran-Eylül ayları arasında beyaz, pembe, kırmızı, sarı ve krem renklerde çiçekler açan 2–5 m yüksekliğinde zehirli bir bitki türü.

Dere yataklarında ve su kenarlarında yetişir. Susuzluğa en dayanıklı bitkilerdendir ve kışın yapraklarını dökmez. Ayrıca bahçelerde süs bitkisi olarak yetiştirilir.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia yazarları ve editörleri
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia TR

Олеандр звичайний ( 烏克蘭語 )

由wikipedia UK提供

Назва

Українська назва олеандр походить із західноєвропейських мов (фр. oléandre, англ. oleander, нім. Oleander, італ. oleandro), де сходить до сер.-лат. oleander, що являє собою видозміну раніших форм rodandrum, rhododendron («розове дерево», «рододендрон»)[1].

Японська назва (яп. 夾竹桃, キョウチクトウ, кьотікуто означає «персик з листям бамбука». Вона походить від того, що олеандр має листя подібне до листя бамбука, а квіти подібні до квітів персика) — вид вічнозелених низькорослих кущів, єдиний представник роду Олеандр (Nerium).

Батьківщиною виду є Індія. Він поширений також у країнах Східної Азії. До Японії потрапив через Китай у середині 18 століття.

Сік листків олеандра є отруйним, що характерно для рослин цього роду, а також багатьох субтропічних і тропічних рослин.

Олеандр звичайний є символом-квіткою японського міста Хіросіма.

Зовнішній вигляд

Кущ або невелике (3—4 м заввишки) дерево родини барвінкових. Стебла розгалужені, з гладенькою світло-сірою корою. Листки вічнозелені, шкірясті, цілокраї, зісподу опушені. Квітки правильні, двостатеві, на довгих повстистоопушених квітконіжках, зібрані у верхівкові півзонтики; віночок рожевий, рідше білий, зросло-пелюстковий, з п'ятилопатевим відгином і зубчастими виростами в зіві. Плід складається з двох листянок. Цвіте з червня по серпень.

Поширення

Олеандр звичайний походить з Середземномор'я. У Південному Криму його широко розводять у відкритому ґрунті як декоративну рослину. Вирощують його і як кімнатну квіткову рослину.

Заготівля і зберігання

Для виготовлення ліків використовують цілком розвинуте листя олеандра (Folia Nerii oleandri; Folia Nerii, Folia Oleandri), яке заготовляють у жовтні — листопаді або у квітні (до початку активного росту пагонів). Перевагу віддають весняному строку заготівлі. Листя обшморгують руками (в захисних рукавицях!) з обрізаних при декоративному формуванні кущів пагонів і швидко сушать під укриттям на вільному повітрі або в теплих кімнатах, розстеливши тонким (2—3 см завтовшки) шаром на тканині чи папері. Штучне сушіння проводять при температурі 50°. Сушіння припиняють, коли черешки стають ламкими. Зберігають олеандр окремо від іншої сировини, дотримуючись правил зберігання отруйних рослин. Для місцевого лікування частіше використовують свіжі або сушені квітки з листям (вершки квітучих гілок).

Хімічний склад

Листя олеандра містить карденоліди олеандрин (0,08—0,15 %), дигіталін, дезаце-тилолеандрин і одинерин, діуретично діючу субстанцію нериїн, флавоноїди (рутин, кемпферол-3-рамноглюкозид і ін.), сапонін карабін, урсолову кислоту.

Фармакологічні властивості і використання

Олеандр звичайний ефективний кардіотонічний засіб, за своєю дією схожий на серцеві засоби наперстянки. У процесі експериментальних досліджень встановлено, що препарати олеандра покращують серцеву діяльність, сповільнюють ритм серця, підвищують діурез, розширюють вінцеві судини, знижують артеріальний тиск. На відміну від глікозидів наперстянки, глікозиди олеандра діють швидше і м'якше, швидше виводяться з організму. Крім кардіотонічної дії, водні екстракти олеандра виявляють противірусну активність і мають цитотоксичні властивості. Олеандр звичайний призначають у випадку тахіаритмії, при легких формах серцевої недостатності та при стенокардії. У народній медицині настій листя олеандра п'ють при нервовому виснаженні, головних болях, епілепсії, апоплексії, безсонні, при м'язових спазмах, у разі діареї та як вітрогінний засіб. Як зовнішній засіб настій листя використовують для примочок і компресів при шкірних хворобах (мокнуча екзема, лишай тощо), для полоскання при зубному болю.

Примітки

  1. Етимологічний словник української мови : у 7 т. : т. 4 : Н — П / укл.: Р. В. Болдирєв та ін. ; ред. тому: В. Т. Коломієць, В. Г. Скляренко ; редкол.: О. С. Мельничук (гол. ред.) та ін. — К. : Наукова думка, 1989. — 656 с. — ISBN 966-00-0590-3.

Посилання

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Автори та редактори Вікіпедії
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia UK

Олеандр звичайний: Brief Summary ( 烏克蘭語 )

由wikipedia UK提供
Сюди перенаправляється запит «Nerium». На цю тему потрібна окрема стаття.
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Автори та редактори Вікіпедії
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia UK

Trúc đào ( 越南語 )

由wikipedia VI提供
Đối với chi thuộc họ Lá thang (Polemoniaceae), xem bài Phlox.

Trúc đào (danh pháp hai phần: Nerium oleander), là một loài cây bụi hay cây gỗ nhỏ, thường xanh trong họ La bố ma (Apocynaceae). Nó là loài duy nhất hiện tại được phân loại trong chi Nerium. Thành phố cổ Volubilis tại Bắc Phi lấy tên gọi theo tên gọi trong tiếng Latinh cổ cho loài cây này. Người Trung Quốc gọi nó là giáp trúc đào (夹竹桃).

 src=
Bụi cây trúc đào tại Morocco

Nó là loài cây bản địa của một khu vực rộng từ MarocBồ Đào Nha kéo dài về phía đông tới khu vực Địa Trung Hải và miền nam châu Á.[1] Thông thường loài cây này mọc xung quanh các lòng suối khô. Nó cao tới 2–6 m, với các cành mọc gần như thẳng. Các lá mọc thành cặp hay trong các vòng xoắn gồm ba lá, các lá dày và bóng như da, màu lục sẫm, hình mũi mác hẹp, dài khoảng 5–21 cm và rộng 1-3,5 cm, các mép lá nhẵn. Hoa mọc thành cụm ở đầu mỗi cành; màu trắng, vàng hay hồng (tùy theo giống), đường kính 2,5–5 cm, tràng hoa 5 thùy với tua bao quanh ống tràng trung tâm của tràng hoa. Thông thường (nhưng không phải luôn luôn) thì hoa trúc đào có hương thơm. Quả là loại quả nang dài nhưng hẹp, kích thước dài 5–23 cm, nứt ra khi chín để giải phóng các hạt nhỏ phủ đầy lông tơ.

Trong quá khứ, các cây có hương thơm đôi khi được coi là thuộc về một loài riêng biệt là N. odorum, nhưng đặc trưng này không ổn định và hiện nay người ta không coi nó như là một đơn vị phân loại tách biệt.

Trồng và sử dụng

 src=
Chồi hoa của giống trúc đào hoa trắng

Trúc đào phát triển tốt trong các khu vực cận nhiệt đới ấm áp, tại đây nó được sử dụng rộng rãi như là một loại cây cảnh trong các cảnh quan như công viên và dọc theo ven đường. Nó chịu khô hạn khá tốt và chịu được các trận sương giá không thường xuyên tới -10 °C (Huxley và những người khác, 1992). Nó cũng có thể trồng được trong khu vực có khí hậu lạnh hơn trong các nhà kính hay là loại cây trồng trong chậu đặt trong nhà và di chuyển ra ngoài về mùa hè. Hoa trúc đào sặc sỡ và có hương thơm và nó được trồng vì lý do này. Trên 400 giống đã được đặt tên, với một vài màu hoa bổ sung mà không thể thấy ở các giống cây hoang dã đã được chọn lọc, bao gồm các màu đỏ, tía và cam; trong đó màu trắng và các loại màu hồng là phổ biến nhất. Nhiều giống có hoa kép.

Y học

Nước chiết từ lá trúc đào được sử dụng để điều trị sung huyết, cũng như được sử dụng cục bộ để điều trị các rối loạn da[cần dẫn nguồn]. Lá trúc đào chứa hoạt chất chính là glycosid tim, có đến 17 glycosid tim khác nhau. hàm lượng glycosid tim toàn phần trong lá là 0,5%. Đáng chú ý là các glycosid: oleandrin, deacetyloleandrin, neriantin, adynerin.

Lưu ý là toàn bộ các bộ phận của cây trúc đào đều chứa nhiều chất độc nên việc điều trị phải theo đơn và sự chỉ định của bác sĩ chuyên khoa.

Độc tính

Trúc đào là một trong những loài thực vật có độc tính cao nhất và chứa nhiều hợp chất có độc, nhiều hợp chất trong số này có thể gây tử vong ở người, đặc biệt là trẻ em. Độc tính của trúc đào được coi là cực kỳ cao và đã có nhiều thông báo cho thấy trong một số trường hợp chỉ cần một lượng nhỏ cũng đã đủ gây hậu quả tử vong hay cận kề tử vong (Goetz 1998). Đáng kể nhất trong số các chất độc này là oleandrinneriin, đều là các glicosid tim mạch (Goetz 1998). Chúng có mặt trong toàn bộ các bộ phận của loài cây này, nhưng chủ yếu tập trung trong nhựa cây. Người ta cũng cho rằng trúc đào còn có thể chứa nhiều hợp chất chưa rõ hay chưa được nghiên cứu khác và chúng có các tác động còn nguy hiểm hơn (Inchem, 2005). Vỏ cây trúc đào chứa rosagenin, có các tác động tương tự như strychnin. Toàn bộ cây này, bao gồm cả nhựa cây màu trắng sữa là rất độc và bất kỳ bộ phận nào đều có thể gây ra các phản ứng có hại cho sức khỏe. Người ta cho rằng chỉ cần ăn phải từ 10-20 lá trúc đào thì một người lớn cũng có thể bị nguy hiểm đến tính mạng và chỉ cần 1 chiếc lá cũng có thể gây tử vong ở trẻ em. Theo Toxic Exposure Surveillance System (TESS) năm 2002 đã có 847 trường hợp ngộ độc tại Hoa Kỳ có liên quan tới trúc đào (Watson 2003). Ở nhiều động vật, khoảng 0,5 mg/kg thể trọng đã gây tử vong (Inchem 2005). Tất cả các động vật đều có thể chịu các phản ứng có hại hay tử vong từ loài cây này. Người ta cũng biết rằng trúc đào còn lưu giữ các chất độc ngay cả khi đã khô đi. Các bộ phận khô của loài cây này vẫn là rất nguy hiểm cho các động vật như cừu, ngựa, và các động vật gặm cỏ khác, với chỉ 100 g lá khô cũng đủ giết chết cả một con ngựa trưởng thành (Knight 1999).

Các triệu chứng ngộ độc

 src=
Oleandrin, một trong những chất độc có trong trúc đào

Ăn phải trúc đào có thể gây ra các triệu chứng đối với cả đường ruột và tim mạch. Các triệu chứng đường tiêu hóa có thể bao gồm buồn nôn và nôn mửa, tiết nhiều nước bọt, các tổn thương vùng bụng, tiêu chảy có thể lẫn hay không lẫn máu, và đặc biệt ở ngựađau bụng (Inchem 2005). Các triệu chứng đường tim mạch bao gồm loạn nhịp tim, đôi khi với đặc trưng là đầu tiên nhịp nhanh sau đó chậm dưới mức bình thường. Tim có thể đập thất thường và không có dấu hiệp của nhịp cụ thể. Các trường hợp nghiêm trọng hơn có thể dẫn tới nhợt nhạt da và lạnh do tuần hoàn máu kém hay không ổn định (Goetz 1998). Các tác động do ngộ độc loài cây này cũng có thể tác động tới hệ thần kinh trung ương. Các triệu chứng này có thể bao gồm thờ thẫn, run rẩy chân tay và các cơ, tai biến ngập máu, xẹp và thậm chí là hôn mê và có thể dẫn tới tử vong (Goetz 1998). Nhựa trúc đào có thể gây tấy rát da, sưng, tấy rát mắt nghiêm trọng và các phản ứng dị ứng đặc trưng của viêm da (Goetz 1998).

Xử lý y tế

 src=
Một bụi cây trúc đào tại thành phố Long Xuyên

Ngộ độc và các phản ứng đối với trúc đào là rất nhanh, đòi hỏi phải có sự chăm sóc y tế ngay lập tức khi nghi ngờ (hoặc đã biết) là ngộ độc trúc đào ở cả người lẫn động vật (Goetz 1998). Trong mọi trường hợp phải đưa nạn nhân tới bệnh viện ngay. Kích thích gây nôn và rửa ruột là các biện pháp bảo vệ cần thiết để làm giảm sự hấp thụ các hợp chất có độc. Than hoạt tính/than củi cũng có thể được chỉ định sử dụng để hỗ trợ sự hấp thu nhằm đưa ra ngoài các chất độc còn lại trong cơ thể (Inchem 2005). Các chăm sóc y tế tiếp theo là cần thiết và phụ thuộc vào mức độ trầm trọng của sự ngộ độc và các triệu chứng.

Chú thích

  1. ^ Quần thực vật châu Âu; Quần thực vật Trung Hoa; Huxley và những người khác, 1992; www.inchem.org

Tham khảo

Xem thêm

Liên kết ngoài

 src= Wikimedia Commons có thư viện hình ảnh và phương tiện truyền tải về Trúc đào

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia tác giả và biên tập viên
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia VI

Trúc đào: Brief Summary ( 越南語 )

由wikipedia VI提供
Đối với chi thuộc họ Lá thang (Polemoniaceae), xem bài Phlox.

Trúc đào (danh pháp hai phần: Nerium oleander), là một loài cây bụi hay cây gỗ nhỏ, thường xanh trong họ La bố ma (Apocynaceae). Nó là loài duy nhất hiện tại được phân loại trong chi Nerium. Thành phố cổ Volubilis tại Bắc Phi lấy tên gọi theo tên gọi trong tiếng Latinh cổ cho loài cây này. Người Trung Quốc gọi nó là giáp trúc đào (夹竹桃).

 src= Bụi cây trúc đào tại Morocco

Nó là loài cây bản địa của một khu vực rộng từ MarocBồ Đào Nha kéo dài về phía đông tới khu vực Địa Trung Hải và miền nam châu Á. Thông thường loài cây này mọc xung quanh các lòng suối khô. Nó cao tới 2–6 m, với các cành mọc gần như thẳng. Các lá mọc thành cặp hay trong các vòng xoắn gồm ba lá, các lá dày và bóng như da, màu lục sẫm, hình mũi mác hẹp, dài khoảng 5–21 cm và rộng 1-3,5 cm, các mép lá nhẵn. Hoa mọc thành cụm ở đầu mỗi cành; màu trắng, vàng hay hồng (tùy theo giống), đường kính 2,5–5 cm, tràng hoa 5 thùy với tua bao quanh ống tràng trung tâm của tràng hoa. Thông thường (nhưng không phải luôn luôn) thì hoa trúc đào có hương thơm. Quả là loại quả nang dài nhưng hẹp, kích thước dài 5–23 cm, nứt ra khi chín để giải phóng các hạt nhỏ phủ đầy lông tơ.

Trong quá khứ, các cây có hương thơm đôi khi được coi là thuộc về một loài riêng biệt là N. odorum, nhưng đặc trưng này không ổn định và hiện nay người ta không coi nó như là một đơn vị phân loại tách biệt.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Wikipedia tác giả và biên tập viên
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia VI

Олеандр ( 俄語 )

由wikipedia русскую Википедию提供
 src=
Дикое растение олеандра с оголёнными корнями. Тунис

Олеандр — крупный вечнозелёный кустарник с ветвящимися стеблями буроватого цвета, покрытыми округлыми чечевичками. Листья узкие, до 10—15 см длиной и до 3 см шириной, ланцетные или линейно-ланцетные, цельнокрайние или неясногородчатые, на коротких черешках, голые, кожистые, со светлой срединной жилкой, расположены супротивно или в мутовкаx по 3 или 4[2].

Цветки олеандра яркие, крупные, пятичленные, в щитковидных соцветиях на концах побегов[2].

Венчик может иметь различную окраску: наиболее обычны белые и розовые лепестки, реже встречаются красные и жёлтые (желтоватые). Выведено множество сортов олеандра с цветками различной окраски и формы, в том числе с махровыми цветками[2]. Время цветения зависит от климата, может продолжаться с начала лета до середины осени.

Плоды — многосемянные листовки[2], достигающие в длину примерно 10 см. Семена имеют перистые хохолки[4].

Токсичность

 src=
Структура гликозида олеандрина

Все части растения ядовиты, что связано с содержанием в них олеандрина, корнерина и других сердечных гликозидов[2]. Сок олеандра, употреблённый внутрь, вызывает сильные колики у людей и животных, рвоту и диарею, а затем приводит к серьёзным проблемам в деятельности сердца и центральной нервной системы. Содержащиеся в нём сердечные гликозиды могут вызвать остановку сердца. В связи с ядовитостью растения его не рекомендуется размещать в детских учреждениях.

Медицинское применение

В качестве лекарственного сырья используют лист олеандра (лат. Folium Oleandri), содержащий кардиотонические гликозиды, главный из которых монозид олеандрин, производное олеандригенина[3].

Препараты, получаемые из листьев, — нериолин и корнерин, обладающие выраженными кумулятивными свойствами, — ранее применяли в растворах и таблетках как кардиотоническое средство при различных нарушениях сердечно-сосудистой деятельности[2][3]. В настоящее время препараты олеандра в России не применяются.

Культивирование

 src=
Сеянец олеандра в возрасте двух месяцев (высота растения — около 9 см)

Растение засухоустойчивое, но теплолюбивое, хотя и выносит зимние непродолжительные понижения температуры до минус 10 °C. Идеально произрастает в условиях средиземноморского климата.

В условиях более холодного климата олеандр выращивают как кадочное растение с зимним содержанием в помещении (в теплице, оранжерее), а также как комнатное растение[4].

Агротехника

Для активного и длительного цветения растению требуется яркое солнечное освещение. Почва должна быть хорошо дренированной[4].

Размножение — весной семенами, летом отводками[4].

В том случае, если ветви слишком сильно вытягиваются в высоту, куст можно омолодить, коротко обрезав ветви весной[4].

Сорта

Выведено множество сортов олеандра, отличающиеся габитусом (в том числе высотой взрослых растений — от 1,8 до 3,5 м), окраской листвы, окраской венчика; у некоторых сортов цветки простые, у других — махровые (с увеличенным числом лепестков)[4].

Систематика

Ранее род Nerium L. рассматривался как олиготипный, обычно указывалось на существование трёх видов[2], однако позже было общепризнано, что нет существенных оснований для выделения видов Nerium indicum Mill. (Олеандр индийский) и Nerium odorum Sol. (Олеандр душистый). Оба этих названия сейчас входят в синонимику вида Nerium oleander L. (Олеандр обыкновенный).

Примечания

  1. Об условности указания класса двудольных в качестве вышестоящего таксона для описываемой в данной статье группы растений см. раздел «Системы APG» статьи «Двудольные».
  2. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Большая советская энциклопедия, 1969—1978
  3. 1 2 3 Блинова К. Ф. и др. Ботанико-фармакогностический словарь : Справ. пособие / Под ред. К. Ф. Блиновой, Г. П. Яковлева. — М.: Высш. шк., 1990. — С. 217. — ISBN 5-06-000085-0.
  4. 1 2 3 4 5 6 Ботаника, 2006.
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Авторы и редакторы Википедии

Олеандр: Brief Summary ( 俄語 )

由wikipedia русскую Википедию提供
 src= Дикое растение олеандра с оголёнными корнями. Тунис

Олеандр — крупный вечнозелёный кустарник с ветвящимися стеблями буроватого цвета, покрытыми округлыми чечевичками. Листья узкие, до 10—15 см длиной и до 3 см шириной, ланцетные или линейно-ланцетные, цельнокрайние или неясногородчатые, на коротких черешках, голые, кожистые, со светлой срединной жилкой, расположены супротивно или в мутовкаx по 3 или 4.

Цветки олеандра яркие, крупные, пятичленные, в щитковидных соцветиях на концах побегов.

Венчик может иметь различную окраску: наиболее обычны белые и розовые лепестки, реже встречаются красные и жёлтые (желтоватые). Выведено множество сортов олеандра с цветками различной окраски и формы, в том числе с махровыми цветками. Время цветения зависит от климата, может продолжаться с начала лета до середины осени.

Плоды — многосемянные листовки, достигающие в длину примерно 10 см. Семена имеют перистые хохолки.

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
Авторы и редакторы Википедии

夾竹桃 ( 漢語 )

由wikipedia 中文维基百科提供

夾竹桃学名Nerium oleander),又名洋夾竹桃歐洲夾竹桃,是龙胆目夾竹桃科夹竹桃属唯一一种,为常綠灌木或小喬木,具觀賞價值的中草藥。因為莖部像花朵,因而為名。[1] 北非古城沃呂比利斯就是以洋夾竹桃的舊拉丁文名而取名的。

夾竹桃出產自摩洛哥葡萄牙以東至地中海地區及亞洲南部至中國雲南[2][3][4][5]它們一般會生長在乾涸的河床。它們可以生長至2-6米高,在直立的枝上向外展開。特徵為葉輪生,蓇葖果呈圓柱狀,種子很多,披褐色長毛。葉子成對或三塊一組,厚身及革質,呈深綠色,窄而呈尖槍狀,長5-21厘米,闊2.5-5厘米,邊緣平滑。花朵成束的在枝端長出,成聚繖花序,花期為4至9月,有白色、粉紅色或黃色,直徑2.5-5厘米,有一個五瓣的花冠。它們一般,但不是經常,會散發出甜香味。果實長而窄,有5-23厘米長,成熟時會爆開放出大量種子

以往有香味的夾竹桃被分類成不同的品種N. odorum,但由於其特徵並不穩定,故以不再使用這個分類。

種植及使用

 src=
白花栽培種的花蕾。
 src=
夾竹桃的花蕾。

夾竹桃適合在溫暖的亞熱帶地區生長,由於其花朵鮮艷及芬香,在這些地區廣泛被種植為觀賞植物。它們能抵禦乾旱的環境及間中低至-10℃的寒冷天氣。[4]在寒冷地區的溫室中都可以種植夾竹桃。現時有超過400種栽培種,有些花朵顏色是野生種所沒有的,如紅色、紫色及橙色。當中白色及粉紅色最為普遍。很多栽培種都有重瓣花的。栽培幼株須提供足夠的空間,以避免與草爭奪養份。

毒性

夾竹桃是最毒的植物之一,包含了多種毒素,有些甚至是致命的。它的毒性極高,曾有小量致命或差點致命的報告。[6]當中最大量的毒素是強心甙類歐夾竹桃甙及neriine。[6][7]強心甙類是自然的植物或動物毒素,對心臟同時有正面或毒性的影響。[8]在夾竹桃的各個部份都可以找到這些毒素,在樹液濃度最高,在皮膚上可以造成痲痺。科學家相信夾竹桃內仍有很多未知的有害物質。[5]另外,夾竹桃樹皮上有rosagenin,可以造成像番木虌鹼的影響。整棵植物包括其樹液都帶有毒性,其他的部份亦會有不良影響。夾竹桃的毒性在枯乾後依然存在,焚燒夾竹桃所發生之煙霧亦有高度的毒性。些許或10-20塊葉子就能對成人造成不良影響,單一葉子就可以令嬰孩喪命。對於動物而言,致死量低至每公斤體重0.5毫克。[5]大部份的動物對於夾竹桃都有不良或死亡的反應。

根據美國毒物控制中心聯合會毒物暴露監督系統(Toxic Exposure Surveillance System)的報告指出,美國於2002年就有847名夾竹桃中毒事件。[9]印度就有多宗以吃夾竹桃來自殺的個案。香港曾有因用夾竹桃枝在烹調食品或攪拌粥品而致死的案例。[1]

台灣也曾經發生過有人以夾竹桃枝當筷子,吃下有毒汁液中毒案例。[10]

中毒

攝取夾竹桃會產生腸胃及心臟問題。腸胃問題包括反胃及嘔吐、過度流涎、瞳孔顯著地放大、腹絞痛及痢疾,在則會產生馬疝痛[5]心臟問題包括脈搏降低及心率不正常,通常開始時心跳急速,其後心跳比正常慢,沒有特定的頻率。極端的情況會產生面色蒼白及發冷。[6]

另外,夾竹桃中毒後可能會影響中央神經系統。症狀包括思睡、肌肉顫動、癲癇昏迷以致死亡[6]夾竹桃樹液可以產生皮膚敏感、嚴重的眼睛發炎及帶有皮膚炎的過敏反應。[6]

治療

對夾竹桃的中毒或反應很快會出現,所以對懷疑或確定夾竹桃中毒的動物須立即進行治療。[6]扣喉及洗胃可以減低吸入毒素,木炭可以幫助吸收其餘的毒素。[5]按照不同程度的中毒及症狀須接受不同的治療。

枯乾的夾竹桃仍然存有毒性。對動物如是有害的,只要100克就足以殺死成年的馬。[11]馬匹中毒後的症狀包括嚴重的痢疾及心率不正常。夾竹桃中有多種毒素及次級化合物,故中毒後須特別的處理。由於在不同地方夾竹桃有不同的名字,故須要憑夾竹桃的特徵來辨別,而非其名字。特別要留意避免攝取夾竹桃的任何部份,包括樹液及枯乾的葉子或樹枝。不要用以夾竹桃的枝子來叉食物。很多夾竹桃的近親,如東非沙漠玫瑰,都有帶有相同毒性及相似的葉子及花朵

樹幹油脂

一些表面健康的夾竹桃在生病後會在樹幹及根上分泌一種油脂。油脂的多少會因應夾竹桃灌木的大小而定,並會飽和周邊的土壤。這種油脂呈淺褐色及有腐臭味,而其毒性並不清楚。

醫藥用途

 src=
夾竹桃的花朵。

老普林尼在他的於77年所著的《博物志》中指夾竹桃雖然有毒性,但若與芸香一同服用,可以治療被咬的情況[12]。除此之外,坊間亦有很多不同的意見指夾竹桃有醫藥療效,但大都沒有得到證實。

參考

  1. ^ 1.0 1.1 何孟恆. 香港有毒植物. 香港: 市政局. 1988年: 第61頁.
  2. ^ Bingtao Li, Antony J. M. Leeuwenberg & D. J. Middleton. Nerium oleander L.. Flora of China. Harvard University. [2005-11-26].
  3. ^ Pankhurst, R. (editor). Nerium oleander L.. Flora Europaea. Royal Botanic Garden Edinburgh. [2005-11-26].
  4. ^ 4.0 4.1 Huxley, A.; Griffiths, M. & Levy, M. (eds.). The New RHS Dictionary of Gardening. Macmillan. 1992. ISBN 978-0-333-47494-5. 引文使用过时参数coauthors (帮助)
  5. ^ 5.0 5.1 5.2 5.3 5.4 Inchem. Nerium oleander L.(PIM 366). IPCS Inchem. 2005 [2005-10-23].
  6. ^ 6.0 6.1 6.2 6.3 6.4 6.5 Goetz, Rebecca. J.; Jordan Thomas N.,McCain, John W.,Su, Nancy Y. Oleander. Indiana Plants Poisonous to Livestock and Pets. Cooperative Extension Service, Purdue University. 1998 [2005-10-23]. (原始内容存档于2005-10-21). 引文使用过时参数coauthors (帮助)
  7. ^ Erwin, Dr Van den Enden. Medical Problems caused by plants: Plant Toxins, Cardiac Glycosides. Illustrated Lecture Notes on Tropical Medicine. Prince Leopold Institute of Tropical Medicine. 2004 [2005-10-23]. (原始内容存档于2006-02-21).
  8. ^ Desai, Dr Umesh R. Cardiac glycosides. Virginia Commonwealth University, School of Pharmacy. 2000 [2005-11-19].
  9. ^ Watson, William A.; 等. 2002 Annual Report of The American Association of Poison Control Centers Toxic Exposure Surveillance System (PDF). The American Journal of Emergency Medicine (ISSN 0735-6757). September 2003, 21 (5). (原始内容 (PDF)存档于2008-04-09). 引文格式1维护:显式使用等标签 (link)
  10. ^ 植物中毒調查夾竹桃最要命 互联网档案馆存檔,存档日期2009-12-23.
  11. ^ Knight, Dr. A. P. Guide to Poisonous Plants: Oleander. Colorado State University. 1999 [2005-11-18].
  12. ^ http://www.perseus.tufts.edu/cgi-bin/ptext?lookup=Plin.+Nat.+24.53

外部連結

 src= 維基共享資源中有關夾竹桃的多媒體資源

 title=
許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
维基百科作者和编辑
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia 中文维基百科

夾竹桃: Brief Summary ( 漢語 )

由wikipedia 中文维基百科提供

夾竹桃(学名:Nerium oleander),又名洋夾竹桃或歐洲夾竹桃,是龙胆目夾竹桃科夹竹桃属的唯一一种,为常綠灌木或小喬木,具觀賞價值的中草藥。因為莖部像花朵,因而為名。 北非古城沃呂比利斯就是以洋夾竹桃的舊拉丁文名而取名的。

夾竹桃出產自摩洛哥葡萄牙以東至地中海地區及亞洲南部至中國雲南。它們一般會生長在乾涸的河床。它們可以生長至2-6米高,在直立的枝上向外展開。特徵為葉輪生,蓇葖果呈圓柱狀,種子很多,披褐色長毛。葉子成對或三塊一組,厚身及革質,呈深綠色,窄而呈尖槍狀,長5-21厘米,闊2.5-5厘米,邊緣平滑。花朵成束的在枝端長出,成聚繖花序,花期為4至9月,有白色、粉紅色或黃色,直徑2.5-5厘米,有一個五瓣的花冠。它們一般,但不是經常,會散發出甜香味。果實長而窄,有5-23厘米長,成熟時會爆開放出大量種子

以往有香味的夾竹桃被分類成不同的品種N. odorum,但由於其特徵並不穩定,故以不再使用這個分類。

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
维基百科作者和编辑
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia 中文维基百科

キョウチクトウ ( 日語 )

由wikipedia 日本語提供
キョウチクトウ W kyoutikutou2071.jpg
キョウチクトウ
愛媛県城川町、2002年7月28日)
分類APG III : 植物界 Plantae 階級なし : 被子植物 Angiosperms 階級なし : 真正双子葉類 Eudicots 階級なし : コア真正双子葉類 Core eudicots 階級なし : キク類 Asterids 階級なし : 真正キク類I Euasterids I : リンドウ目 Gentianales : キョウチクトウ科 Apocynaceae 亜科 : キョウチクトウ亜科 Apocynoideae : Nerieae : キョウチクトウ属 Nerium : セイヨウキョウチクトウ N. oleander 亜種 : キョウチクトウ N. o. var. indicum 学名 Nerium oleander
L.
var. indicum
(Mill.) O.Deg. et Greenwell[1] シノニム

Nerium indicum
Mill.

和名 キョウチクトウ(夾竹桃) 英名 oleander

キョウチクトウ(夾竹桃、学名: Nerium oleander var. indicum)は、キョウチクトウ科キョウチクトウ属常緑低木もしくは常緑小高木和名は、タケに似ていること、モモに似ていることから。

分布・生育地[編集]

インド原産。日本へは、中国を経て江戸時代中期に伝来したという。

特徴[編集]

長楕円形で、両端がとがった形。やや薄くて固い。葉の裏面には細かいくぼみがあり、気孔はその内側に開く。

は、およそ6月より残暑の頃である9月まで開花する。花弁は基部が状、その先端で平らに開いて五弁に分かれ、それぞれがややプロペラ状に曲がる。ピンク黄色など多数の園芸品種があり、八重咲き種もある。

日本では適切な花粉媒介者がいなかったり、挿し木で繁殖したクローンばかりということもあって、受粉に成功して果実が実ることはあまりないが、ごくまれに果実が実る。果実は細長いツノ状で、熟すると縦に割れ、中からは長い褐色の綿毛を持った種子が出てくる。

  •  src=

  •  src=

    白花

  •  src=

    白花は一重咲き、桃色は八重咲きが多い。

有毒防御物質を持つため、食害する昆虫は少ないが、日本では鮮やかな黄色キョウチクトウアブラムシが、新しく伸びた寄生し、また、新芽つぼみシロマダラノメイガ幼虫が、で綴って内部を食べる。九州の一部や南西諸島では、キョウチクトウスズメスズメガ科)の幼虫が、葉を食べて育つ。

毒性[編集]

キョウチクトウは優れた園芸植物ではあるが、強い経口毒性があり、野外活動の際に調理に用いたり、家畜が食べたりしないよう注意が必要である。花、葉、枝、、果実すべての部分と、周辺の土壌にも毒性がある。生木を燃したも毒[2]腐葉土にしても1年間は毒性が残るため、腐葉土にする際にも注意を要する。

中毒症状は、嘔気・嘔吐(100%)、四肢脱力(84%)、倦怠感(83%)、下痢(77%)、非回転性めまい(66%)、腹痛(57%)などである[3]。 治療法はジギタリス中毒と同様である。

中毒事例[編集]

  • 枝を代わりに利用し、中毒した例がある[2]
  • フランスでキョウチクトウの枝を串焼きに利用して死亡者が出た例がある[2][4]
  • 1980年に、千葉県農場に与える飼料の中にキョウチクトウの葉が混入する事故があり、この飼料を食べた乳牛20頭が中毒をおこし、そのうちの9頭が死亡した。混入した量は、牛1頭あたり、乾いたキョウチクトウの葉約0.5g程度だったという[5]。家畜がキョウチクトウを食べることで中毒症が問題になる。致死量は乾燥葉で50mg/kg(牛、経口)という報告がある[6][7]
  • 福岡市では、2009年12月、「毒性が強い」として市立学校に栽植されているキョウチクトウを伐採する方針を打ち出した[8][9]が、間もなく撤回している[10][11]
  • 2017年香川県高松市内の小学校の校庭に植えられたキョウチクトウの葉を3枚から5枚食べた2年生の児童2人が、吐き気や頭痛などの中毒症状を起こし、一時入院した[12]

アレルギー[編集]

利用[編集]

乾燥大気汚染に強いため、街路樹などに利用される。神奈川県川崎市では、長年の公害で他の樹木が衰えたり枯死したりする中で、キョウチクトウだけはよく耐えて生育したため、現在に至るまで、同市の緑化樹として広く植栽されている。高速道路沿いにもよく見られる。さらに、広島市はかつて原爆で75年間草木も生えないといわれたが、被爆焼土にいち早く咲いた花として原爆からの復興のシンボルとなり広島市の花に指定された。

薬用[編集]

 src=
オレアンドリン

キョウチクトウには、オレアンドリンなど様々な強心配糖体が含まれており、強心作用がある。ほかに利尿作用もある。しかし、同種は非常に毒性が強いため、素人は処方すべきでない。

オレアンドリンoleandrin、C32H48O9)は、キョウチクトウに含まれる強心配糖体で、分子量576.73、融点250℃、CAS登録番号は465-16-7である。ジギタリスに類似の作用を持つ。 ヒトの場合、オレアンドリンの致死量は0.30mg/kgで、青酸カリをも上回る[14][15]

文化[編集]

市町村の花・木[編集]

このほか、長崎県佐世保市でも市の花に指定されていたが、毒性を理由として指定を取り消されている[11]

近似種[編集]

日本には同属は分布していない。琉球諸島には別属のミフクラギ(別名オキナワキョウチクトウ、Cerbera manghas)が分布する。花は白くて、ややキョウチクトウに似ているが、多肉質の葉や大きな実をつけるので、印象はかなり異なる。

キョウチクトウ属[編集]

 src= ウィキスピーシーズにキョウチクトウ属に関する情報があります。  src= ウィキメディア・コモンズには、キョウチクトウ属に関連するカテゴリがあります。

キョウチクトウ属(キョウチクトウぞく、学名: Nerium)は、キョウチクトウ科の一つ。

  • セイヨウキョウチクトウ Nerium oleander
    • キョウチクトウ Nerium oleander var. indicum
      • ヤエキョウチクトウ Nerium oleander var. indicum 'Plenum'
[icon]
この節の加筆が望まれています。

脚注[編集]

[ヘルプ]
  1. ^ 米倉浩司; 梶田忠 (2003-). “「BG Plants 和名−学名インデックス」(YList)”. ^ a b c 嶋一徹. “野外活動(野外調査)における安全について (ppt)”. 岡山大学農学部生態系保全学講座土壌生態管理学. pp. 12. ^ 門田ほか、「キョウチクトウ中毒の1症例 日本集中治療医学会雑誌 Vol.19 (2012) No.4 p.685-686
  2. ^ 身の回りに潜む植物毒の恐怖!Research Request No.0230 2002/4/21 日本テレビ、特命リサーチ [リンク切れ]
  3. ^ 黒毛和種繁殖雌牛群に発生したキョウチクトウ混入粗飼料給与によるオレアンドリン中毒事例 大分県家畜保健衛生並びに畜産関係業績発表会集録 60, 35-43, 2011 (PDF)
  4. ^ Namera A.、et al.「Rapid quantitative analysis of oleandrin in human blood by high-performance liquid chromatography」、『日本法医学雑誌』第51巻第4号、日本法医学会ISSN 0047-0087PMID 9366138
  5. ^ 独立行政法人 農業・食品産業技術総合研究機構 動物衛生研究所 安全性研究チーム (キョウチクトウ”. 写真で見る家畜の有毒植物と中毒. 農業・食品産業技術総合研究機構 動物衛生研究所. ^ [1] キョウチクトウ:「毒性強い」と学校の木すべて伐採 福岡(リンク切れ対応)
  6. ^ 鈴木美穂; 門田陽介 (キョウチクトウ:「毒性強い」と学校の木すべて伐採 福岡”. 毎日jp. 毎日新聞. リンク切れ]
  7. ^ [2]学校のキョウチクトウ伐採 福岡市教委、一転見送り 「安易に切らないで」指摘受け(リンク切れ対応)
  8. ^ a b 学校のキョウチクトウ伐採 福岡市教委、一転見送り 「安易に切らないで」指摘受け”. 西日本新聞 (2009年12月17日閲覧。[リンク切れ]
  9. ^ キョウチクトウで小学生2人が食中毒 高松”. 朝日新聞デジタル. 朝日新聞 (2018年3月2日閲覧。
  10. ^ 花粉症保健指導マニュアル-2007年3月改訂版- - [3] (PDF)
  11. ^ 毒草:キョウチクトウ”. 深山毒草園:毒草一覧. ^ 古泉秀夫 (夾竹桃(Oleandere)の毒性”. 医薬品情報21. 参考文献[編集]
    • 茂木透写真 『樹に咲く花 合弁花・単子葉・裸子植物』 高橋秀男・勝山輝男監修、山と溪谷社〈山溪ハンディ図鑑〉、ISBN 4-635-07005-0。
    • 林将之 『葉で見わける樹木 増補改訂版』 小学館〈小学館のフィールド・ガイドシリーズ〉、ISBN 978-4-09-208023-2。

    関連項目[編集]

     src= ウィキスピーシーズにセイヨウキョウチクトウに関する情報があります。  src= ウィキメディア・コモンズには、セイヨウキョウチクトウに関連するカテゴリがあります。

    外部リンク[編集]

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
ウィキペディアの著者と編集者
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia 日本語

キョウチクトウ: Brief Summary ( 日語 )

由wikipedia 日本語提供

キョウチクトウ(夾竹桃、学名: Nerium oleander var. indicum)は、キョウチクトウ科キョウチクトウ属常緑低木もしくは常緑小高木和名は、タケに似ていること、モモに似ていることから。

許可
cc-by-sa-3.0
版權
ウィキペディアの著者と編集者
原始內容
參訪來源
合作夥伴網站
wikipedia 日本語